prophesy_v or_o preach_v which_o yet_o all_o christian_n know_v do_v abide_v with_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o 5._o to_o every_o ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a ministry_n at_o first_o there_o be_v extraordinary_a effect_n and_o miraculous_a consignation_n we_o find_v great_a part_n of_o nation_n convert_v at_o one_o sermon_n three_o thousand_o convert_v come_v in_o at_o once_o preach_v of_o s._n peter_n and_o five_o thousand_o at_o another_o sermon_n and_o person_n be_v miraculous_o cure_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o visitation_n of_o a_o sick_a christian_a and_o devil_n cast_v out_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o blindness_n cure_v at_o the_o baptism_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o aeneas_n be_v heal_v of_o a_o palsy_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v cure_v of_o his_o infidelity_n and_o eutychus_n be_v restore_v to_o life_n at_o the_o preach_a of_o s._n paul_n and_o yet_o that_o now_o we_o see_v no_o such_o extraordinary_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o preach_a sermon_n and_o absolve_v penitent_n be_v not_o ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a ministration_n and_o therefore_o to_o fancy_n that_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v to_o cease_v when_o the_o extraordinary_a and_o temporary_a contingency_n of_o it_o be_v go_v be_v too_o trifle_v a_o fancy_n to_o be_v put_v in_o balance_n against_o so_o sacred_a a_o institution_n rely_v upon_o so_o many_o scripture_n 6._o with_o this_o objection_n some_o vain_a person_n will_v have_v trouble_v the_o church_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n but_o he_o consider_v it_o with_o much_o indignation_n write_v against_o the_o donatist_n 6._o his_o word_n be_v these_o at_o the_o first_o time_n the_o holy_a spirit_n fall_v upon_o the_o believer_n and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n which_o they_o have_v not_o learned_a according_a as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n they_o be_v sign_n fit_v for_o the_o season_n for_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ought_v to_o have_v signify_v in_o all_o tongue_n because_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n be_v to_o run_v through_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o language_n of_o the_o world_n so_o it_o be_v signify_v and_o so_o it_o pass_v through_o but_o be_v it_o therefore_o expect_v that_o they_o upon_o who_o there_o be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o shall_v speak_v with_o tongue_n or_o when_o we_o lay_v hand_n on_o infant_n do_v every_o one_o of_o you_o attend_v to_o hear_v they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o when_o he_o see_v that_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v with_o tongue_n be_v any_o of_o you_o of_o so_o perverse_a a_o heart_n as_o to_o say_v they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o if_o they_o have_v receive_v he_o they_o will_v speak_v with_o tongue_n as_o it_o be_v do_v at_o first_o but_o if_o by_o these_o miracle_n there_o be_v not_o now_o give_v any_o testimony_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n how_o do_v any_o one_o know_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n interroget_fw-la cor_fw-la suum_fw-la si_fw-la diligit_fw-la fratrem_fw-la manet_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la it_o be_v true_a the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n do_v not_o remain_v but_o all_o the_o great_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n remain_v with_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o sanctification_n and_o power_n fortitude_n and_o hope_n faith_n and_o love_n let_v every_o man_n search_v his_o heart_n and_o see_v if_o he_o belong_v to_o god_n whether_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o spread_v in_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n let_v he_o see_v if_o he_o be_v not_o patient_a in_o trouble_n comfort_v in_o his_o affliction_n bold_a to_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n crucify_v zealous_a of_o good_a work_n these_o be_v the_o miracle_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o my_o name_n shall_v they_o cast_v out_o devil_n they_o shall_v speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n they_o shall_v tread_v on_o serpent_n 16.17_o they_o shall_v drink_v poison_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o sick_a and_o they_o shall_v recover_v that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o miraculous_a part_n be_v the_o less_o power_n but_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n of_o lust_n to_o throw_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o lucifer_n to_o tread_v on_o the_o great_a dragon_n and_o to_o triumph_v over_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n to_o cure_v a_o disease_a soul_n to_o be_v unharmed_a by_o the_o poison_n of_o temptation_n of_o evil_a example_n and_o evil_a company_n these_o be_v the_o true_a sign_n that_o shall_v follow_v they_o that_o true_o and_o right_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n this_o be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v more_o than_o to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n to_o a_o power_n of_o miracle_n and_o supernatural_a product_n in_o a_o natural_a matter_n for_o this_o be_v from_o a_o supernatural_a principle_n to_o receive_v supernatural_a aid_n to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n in_o the_o divine_a spirit_n of_o a_o man_n and_o this_o be_v more_o miraculous_a than_o the_o other_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o discontinuance_n of_o extraordinary_a miracle_n shall_v cause_v the_o discontinuance_n of_o a_o ordinary_a ministration_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o be_v to_o prove_v 7._o to_o which_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o add_v this_o observation_n that_o simon_n magus_n offer_v to_o buy_v this_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o also_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n may_v thus_o minister_v the_o spirit_n now_o he_o begin_v this_o sin_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o it_o be_v too_o frequent_a at_o this_o day_n but_o if_o all_o this_o power_n be_v go_v than_o nothing_o of_o that_o sin_n can_v remain_v if_o the_o subject_a matter_n be_v remove_v than_o the_o appendant_a crime_n can_v abide_v and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o simony_n so_o much_o as_o by_o participation_n and_o whatever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v do_v in_o this_o kind_n be_v no_o more_o of_o this_o crime_n than_o drunkenness_n be_v of_o adultery_n it_o relate_v to_o it_o or_o may_v be_v introductive_a of_o it_o or_o be_v something_o like_o it_o but_o certain_o since_o the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o happy_a as_o to_o be_v entire_o free_a from_o the_o crime_n of_o simony_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o say_v that_o the_o power_n the_o buy_v of_o which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v remove_v and_o the_o house_n stand_v without_o a_o foundation_n the_o relative_a without_o the_o correspondent_a the_o accessary_a without_o the_o principal_a and_o the_o accident_n without_o the_o subject_n this_o be_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o it_o remain_v that_o still_o there_o abide_v in_o the_o church_n this_o power_n that_o by_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o fit_a person_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v minister_v but_o this_o will_v be_v further_o clear_v in_o the_o next_o section_n sect_n iii_o the_o holy_a rite_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o the_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o confirmation_n be_v actual_o continue_v and_o practise_v by_o all_o the_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o primitive_a church_n next_o to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n the_o traditive_a interpretation_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o best_a argument_n in_o the_o world_n for_o ritual_n and_o mystical_a ministration_n for_o the_o tradition_n be_v universal_a and_o all_o the_o way_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o scripture_n and_o although_o in_o ritual_n the_o tradition_n itself_o if_o it_o be_v universal_a and_o primitive_a as_o this_o be_v be_v alone_o sufficient_a and_o be_v so_o esteem_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n in_o the_o priest_n consecrate_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n in_o public_a liturgy_n in_o absolution_n of_o penitent_n the_o lord_n day_n communicate_v of_o woman_n and_o the_o like_a yet_o this_o rite_n of_o confirmation_n be_v all_o that_o and_o evident_o derive_v from_o the_o practice_n apostolical_a and_o so_o often_o record_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n both_o in_o the_o ritual_a and_o mysterious_a part_n both_o in_o the_o ceremony_n and_o spiritual_a effect_n be_v a_o point_n of_o as_o great_a certainty_n as_o it_o be_v of_o usefulness_n and_o holy_a designation_n theophilus_n antiochenus_fw-la live_v not_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n john_n 170._o and_o he_o derive_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a which_o be_v first_o give_v to_o the_o disciple_n in_o his_o city_n from_o this_o chrism_n or_o
be_v the_o best_a way_n of_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 357._o aristotle_n believe_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o not_o of_o the_o body_n 718_o n._n 41._o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o inferior_a and_o superior_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n 728_o n._n 68_o and_o 825_o n._n 19_o the_o frailty_n of_o man_n soul_n 734_o n._n 83._o spirit_n whether_o the_o ordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v immediate_a infusion_n of_o faculty_n and_o ability_n or_o a_o improvement_n of_o our_o natural_a power_n and_o mean_n 4_o n._n 15._o ad_fw-la 34._o how_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v inspire_v the_o apostle_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o to_o the_o very_a word_n 8_o n._n 32._o what_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n 9_o n._n 37._o and_o 47._o what_o a_o spirit_n be_v as_o to_o nature_n 236_o §_o 11._o how_o a_o spirit_n be_v in_o place_n 236_o §_o 11._o the_o holy_a spirit_n perfect_v our_o redemption_n 1._o b._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o b._n the_o frailty_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n 735_o n._n 83._o the_o rule_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o 782._o to_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n be_v not_o a_o inseparable_a propriety_n of_o the_o regenerate_a 786._o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v in_o we_o 787._o the_o regenerate_a man_n have_v not_o only_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o be_v whole_o lead_v by_o he_o 788._o sublapsarian_o their_o doctrine_n in_o five_o proposition_n 872._o it_o be_v not_o much_o better_a than_o the_o supralapsarian_a 873._o against_o this_o way_n 886_o n._n 8._o substance_n what_o a_o substance_n be_v 236_o §_o 11._o aquinas_n say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o element_n not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o body_n but_o a_o substance_n this_o notion_n consider_v 238_o §_o 11._o succession_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n 402_o 403._o supererogation_n how_o it_o and_o christian_a perfection_n differ_v 590_o 591_o n._n 16_o 17._o what_o it_o be_v 786._o superlative_a this_o be_v usual_o express_v by_o a_o synonymal_a word_n by_o a_o hebraism_n 909._o supralapsarian_o their_o doctrine_n 871._o t._n tear_n a_o man_n by_o they_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o his_o repentance_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o one_o way_n of_o expression_n 850_o n._n 86._o temptation_n every_o temptation_n to_o sin_n if_o overcome_v increase_v not_o the_o reward_n 661_o n._n 7._o no_o man_n be_v tempt_v of_o god_n 737_o n._n 86._o the_o violence_n of_o a_o temptation_n do_v not_o in_o the_o whole_a excuse_n sin_n 743._o testament_n in_o a_o humane_a or_o divine_a testament_n figurative_a word_n may_v be_v admit_v 210_o §_o 6._o a_o certain_a athenian_n enigmatical_a testament_n 210_o §_o 6._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o they_o be_v 835_o n._n 44._o theodoret._n his_o word_n about_o transubstantiation_n consider_v 264_o 265_o §_o 12._o theology_n the_o power_n of_o reason_n in_o matter_n of_o theology_n 230_o 231_o §_o 11._o it_o find_v a_o medium_n between_o virtue_n and_o vice_n 673._o thief_n on_o the_o cross._n why_o his_o repentance_n be_v accept_v 681_o n._n 65._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o that_o word_n mean_v 637_o n_o 10._o 1._o epistle_n to_o timothy_n chap._n 4._o v._n 8._o explain_v 860_o n._n 114._o chap._n 5._o v._n 22._o explain_v 808_o n._n 31._o chap._n 5.17_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d explain_v 152_o §_o 48._o and_o 166_o §_o 51._o chap._n 3.15_o 16._o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n explain_v 386_o 387._o chap._n 1.5_o 6._o explain_v 949_o n._n 8._o 2._o epistle_n to_o timothy_n chap._n 2._o v._n 4._o explain_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 162_o §_o 49._o epistle_n to_o titus_n chap._n 5.15_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d explain_v 780_o n._n 30._o tradition_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o scripture_n for_o argument_n not_o tradition_n 353._o a_o answer_n to_o that_o objection_n tradition_n be_v the_o best_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o better_a principle_n than_o that_o 354._o oral_a tradition_n be_v useful_a to_o convey_v matter_n of_o fact_n only_o not_o doctrine_n 354_o 355_o 358._o oral_a tradition_n a_o very_a uncertain_a mean_n to_o convey_v down_o a_o doctrine_n 356._o the_o romanist_n have_v no_o tradition_n to_o assure_v they_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v canonical_a 361._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n prove_v by_o tradition_n 410._o some_o of_o the_o father_n by_o tradition_n mean_a scripture_n 410_o 411_o 412._o what_o tradition_n be_v and_o what_o the_o word_n mean_v 420_o §_o 3._o when_o and_o in_o what_o case_n tradition_n be_v a_o useful_a topick_n 421._o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n because_o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o without_o it_o 424._o the_o question_n that_o arise_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v not_o determine_v by_o tradition_n but_o scripture_n 425._o the_o tradition_n urge_v by_o the_o ancient_n be_v not_o oral_a 425._o the_o romanist_n by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n give_v great_a advantage_n to_o the_o socinian_o 425._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n rely_v not_o upon_o tradition_n but_o scripture_n 425._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o infant-baptism_n rely_v not_o upon_o tradition_n only_o but_o scripture_n too_o 425_o 426._o the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n by_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o tradition_n without_o scripture_n 426_o 427._o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n without_o tradition_n 427_o 428._o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n rely_v not_o upon_o tradition_n 428._o instance_n wherein_o oral_a tradition_n have_v fail_v in_o conveyance_n 431._o saint_n augustine_n rule_n to_o try_v apostolical_a tradition_n 432._o some_o tradition_n say_v to_o be_v apostolical_a have_v proceed_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o man_n alone_o and_o he_o none_o of_o they_o 432._o of_o the_o mean_n of_o prove_v a_o tradition_n to_o be_v apostolical_a 433._o of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n his_o rule_n to_o discern_v apostolical_a tradition_n 434._o in_o the_o question_n about_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n tradition_n be_v equal_o pretend_v on_o both_o side_n 435._o tradition_n now_o hold_v that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o primitive_a tradition_n 453_o 454._o there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n for_o auricular_a confession_n 490._o of_o what_o use_n tradition_n be_v in_o expound_v scripture_n 976._o it_o be_v no_o sufficient_a medium_n to_o end_v controversy_n 976_o sect_n 5._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la it_o be_v pretend_v by_o the_o arian_n and_o divers_a other_o heretic_n as_o well_o as_o the_o orthodox_n 977_o n._n 3._o the_o report_n of_o tradition_n be_v uncertain_a even_o in_o the_o age_n apostolical_a 978_o n._n 4._o tradition_n can_v not_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o determine_v the_o controversy_n about_o easter_n between_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n because_o both_o side_n pretend_v it_o 979_o n._n 7._o what_o tradition_n it_o be_v the_o father_n use_v to_o appeal_v to_o 979_o n._n 8._o transubstantiation_n the_o art_n by_o which_o the_o romanist_n have_v manage_v this_o article_n ep._n ded._n to_o real_a pres._n 174._o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o romanist_n that_o this_o doctrine_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n 187_o §_o 2._o and_o 298._o how_o many_o figurative_a term_n there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n 211_o 212_o §_o 6._o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a than_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o rely_v upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n be_v questionable_a 223_o 224_o §_o 10._o the_o papist_n answer_v to_o that_o argument_n with_o our_o reply_n 224_o §_o 10._o bellarmine_n answer_n and_o a_o reply_n upon_o it_o 226_o §_o 10._o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o sense_n in_o fit_a circumstance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rely_v on_o the_o catholic_n can_v not_o have_v confute_v the_o valentinian_o and_o marcionite_n 227_o §_o 10._o irenaeus_n mention_n a_o impostor_n that_o assay_v to_o counterfeit_a transubstantiation_n long_o before_o the_o roman_a church_n decree_v it_o 228_o §_o 10._o the_o miraculous_a apparition_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v transubstantiation_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v false_a by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n 229_o §_o 10._o picus_n mirandula_n offer_v to_o maintain_v in_o rome_n this_o thesis_n paneitas_fw-la potest_fw-la suppositare_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la 230_o §_o 11._o how_o many_o way_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la may_v be_v verify_v without_o transubstantiation_n 230_o 231_o §_o 11._o the_o folly_n of_o that_o assertion_n credo_fw-la quia_fw-la impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la when_o apply_v to_o
now_o nothing_o but_o the_o litany_n and_o collect_v to_o be_v account_v for_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o say_v nothing_o because_o the_o objection_n whatsoever_o have_v be_v against_o they_o be_v extreme_o low_a and_o rather_o like_o the_o intemperate_a talk_n of_o a_o angry_a child_n than_o pressure_n of_o reason_n or_o probability_n except_v where_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o their_o virtue_n for_o their_o charity_n in_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n for_o their_o humility_n in_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o worthlesness_n in_o ourselves_o as_o not_o to_o dare_v to_o ask_v our_o petition_n upon_o our_o own_o confidence_n these_o thing_n fall_v like_a water_n against_o a_o rock_n or_o like_o the_o accusation_n against_o our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o unreasonableness_n of_o they_o split_v themselves_o 29._o but_o for_o the_o form_n i_o think_v themselves_o will_v make_v answer_n when_o they_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o pursuit_n of_o that_o apostolical_a precept_n which_o next_o to_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v the_o first_o scripture_n pattern_n whence_o the_o church_n frame_v her_o liturgy_n first_o of_o all_o let_v there_o be_v make_v intercession_n and_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o for_o all_o man_n 2._o in_o which_o word_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o impertinent_a repetition_n of_o divers_a word_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n then_o needs_o must_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v as_o much_o distinct_a from_o each_o other_o in_o their_o form_n as_o they_o be_v all_o from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 30._o s._n augustine_n expound_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d prayer_n make_v in_o and_o about_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n 5._o ideo_fw-la in_o huius_fw-la sanctificatione_n &_o distributionis_fw-la praeparatione_fw-la existimo_fw-la apostolum_n jussisse_fw-la proprie_fw-la fieri_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d id_fw-la est_fw-la orationes_fw-la interpellationes_fw-la autem_fw-la vel_fw-la postulationes_fw-la fiunt_fw-la cum_fw-la populus_fw-la benedicitur_fw-la 31._o but_o s._n augustine_n if_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o his_o criticism_n say_v that_o beside_o the_o general_a name_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o all_o those_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o scripture_n signify_v votum_fw-la or_o desire_n such_o sure_o as_o we_o express_v by_o sudden_a and_o short_a emission_n and_o then_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v but_o a_o prayer_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v but_o a_o expression_n of_o short_a and_o ejaculatory_a desire_n and_o may_v be_v better_o apply_v to_o such_o form_n of_o prayer_n as_o be_v our_o collect_v rather_o than_o the_o long_o and_o more_o solemn_a part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o communion_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d though_o it_o signify_v a_o address_n to_o god_n yet_o it_o may_v with_o propriety_n enough_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o interlocutory_a prayer_n where_o the_o people_n bear_v a_o share_n for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v congressum_fw-la or_o colloquium_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d isocrat_n make_v no_o frequent_a society_n or_o confederation_n with_o they_o however_o although_o grammarian_n may_v differ_v in_o assign_v these_o several_a word_n to_o their_o proper_a minute_n and_o incommunicable_a signification_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o they_o mean_v not_o prayer_n distinct_a and_o make_v several_a by_o the_o variety_n of_o matter_n but_o several_a address_n differ_v only_o in_o modo_fw-la orandi_fw-la and_o therefore_o by_o these_o be_v intend_v the_o several_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o the_o church_n have_v at_o all_o time_n use_v prayer_n of_o all_o variety_n long_o and_o short_a ejaculatory_a determine_v and_o solemn_a and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n understand_v it_o in_o this_o variety_n call_v the_o short_a ejaculatory_a prayer_n and_o responsory_n by_o the_o name_n of_o litany_n or_o suffrage_n which_o i_o shall_v render_v in_o the_o phrase_n of_o s._n austin_n to_o be_v postulationes_fw-la or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o the_o long_o collect_v he_o call_v prayer_n which_o be_v the_o true_a render_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o suppose_v and_o therefore_o twice_o in_o the_o litany_n after_o the_o short_a responsory_n the_o priest_n say_v let_v us_o pray_v by_o that_o mind_v the_o people_n of_o the_o apostle_n precept_n that_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o supplication_n be_v make_v *_o for_o the_o litany_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o form_n be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n mamercus_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n make_v solemn_a litany_n 400._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o he_o and_o all_o his_o diocese_n repeat_v they_o together_o and_o therefore_o i_o know_v not_o what_o matter_n of_o doubt_n there_o can_v be_v reasonable_a in_o the_o form_n since_o beside_o that_o we_o have_v the_o wisdom_n of_o so_o many_o age_n and_o holy_a and_o prudent_a person_n to_o confirm_v they_o the_o form_n be_v make_v with_o design_n to_o represent_v all_o the_o need_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o to_o make_v the_o prayer_n itself_o fit_v for_o a_o active_a and_o a_o intense_a devotion_n and_o that_o it_o cooperate_v rare_o well_o to_o these_o end_n be_v so_o true_a that_o of_o the_o first_o every_o man_n be_v judge_v of_o the_o second_o every_o man_n may_v be_v judge_n that_o will_v without_o prejudice_n &_o with_o pious_a predisposition_n use_v the_o form_n for_o if_o they_o help_v my_o devotion_n infinite_o they_o may_v do_v as_o much_o to_o another_o if_o he_o be_v dispose_v as_o i_o be_o and_o he_o that_o say_v they_o do_v no_o advantage_n or_o singular_a relish_n to_o my_o spirit_n may_v as_o well_o tell_v i_o the_o meat_n i_o eat_v do_v not_o please_v i_o because_o he_o love_v it_o not_o but_o the_o exception_n which_o be_v against_o it_o be_v so_o fantastic_a and_o by_o chance_n that_o unless_o it_o be_v against_o a_o single_a adversary_n and_o by_o personal_a engagement_n they_o can_v be_v note_v in_o the_o series_n of_o a_o positive_a discourse_n sometime_o they_o be_v too_o long_o and_o sometime_o they_o be_v too_o short_a and_o yet_o the_o objector_n will_v make_v long_o and_o short_a when_o they_o please_v and_o because_o no_o law_n of_o god_n have_v prescribe_v to_o we_o in_o such_o circumstance_n if_o the_o church_n leave_v the_o same_o liberty_n to_o their_o private_a devotion_n it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a they_o shall_v prescribe_v to_o she_o in_o public_a and_o in_o such_o minute_n in_o which_o the_o ordinary_a prudence_n of_o one_o wise_a man_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o give_v he_o law_n and_o direction_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n 32._o of_o the_o same_o consideration_n be_v the_o form_n of_o our_o church_n collect_v which_o be_v make_v pleasant_a by_o their_o variety_n of_o matter_n be_v make_v energetical_a and_o potent_a by_o that_o great_a endearment_n of_o per_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la be_v clear_v from_o a_o neighbourhood_n of_o tediousness_n by_o their_o so_o quick_a intercision_n and_o break_n off_o and_o have_v for_o their_o precedent_n the_o form_n of_o prayer_n use_v by_o the_o religious_a of_o palestine_n mention_v by_o cassian_n 32._o et_fw-la hae_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la monachorum_fw-la jaculatoriae_fw-la orationes_fw-la ut_fw-la frequentius_fw-la dominum_fw-la deprecantes_fw-la jugiter_fw-la eidem_fw-la cohaerere_fw-la possimus_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la insidiantis_fw-la diaboli_fw-la jacula_fw-la quae_fw-la infligere_fw-la nobis_fw-la tum_fw-la praecipue_fw-la insistit_fw-la cum_fw-la oramus_fw-la succincta_fw-la vitemus_fw-la brevitate_fw-la in_o all_o these_o form_n of_o prayer_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n but_o what_o be_v circumstantial_a and_o therefore_o although_o these_o circumstance_n be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n for_o the_o procure_n of_o accidental_a advantage_n to_o our_o spirit_n which_o be_v often_o sway_v move_v and_o determine_v by_o a_o manner_n as_o much_o as_o by_o a_o essence_n yet_o there_o be_v in_o it_o nothing_o of_o duty_n and_o obligation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o most_o unreasonable_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o make_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o question_n of_o religion_n 33._o i_o shall_v therefore_o press_v these_o thing_n no_o further_o but_o note_v that_o since_o all_o liturgy_n be_v and_o ever_o be_v either_o prose_n or_o verse_n or_o both_o and_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o well_o as_o most_o other_o be_v of_o the_o last_o sort_n i_o consider_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o her_o devotion_n beside_o the_o lesson_n epistle_n and_o gospel_n the_o body_n of_o which_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o be_v the_o famous_a lectionarium_fw-la of_o s._n jerome_n be_v a_o compliance_n with_o these_o two_o dictate_v of_o the_o apostle_n for_o liturgy_n the_o which_o one_o for_o verse_n the_o other_o for_o prose_n in_o 1_o psalm_n and_o 2_o hymn_n and_o 3_o spiritual_a song_n for_o verse_n for_o prose_n
great_a remedy_n for_o the_o great_a necessity_n and_o it_o be_v ever_o much_o value_v in_o the_o church_n insomuch_o that_o nectarius_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n take_v investiture_n of_o his_o patriarchal_a sea_n until_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o benediction_n of_o diodorus_n the_o bishop_n of_o cilicia_n eudoxia_n the_o empress_n bring_v her_o son_n theodosius_n to_o s._n chrysostome_n for_o his_o blessing_n and_o s._n austin_n and_o all_o his_o company_n receive_v it_o of_o innocentius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n it_o be_v so_o solemn_a in_o all_o marriage_n that_o the_o marry_n of_o person_n be_v call_v benediction_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n sponsus_fw-la &_o sponsa_fw-la cum_fw-la benedicendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la à _fw-la sacerdote_fw-la etc._n etc._n benedicendi_fw-la for_o marry_a and_o in_o all_o church_n office_n it_o be_v so_o solemn_a that_o by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o agatho_n a._n d._n 380._o it_o be_v decree_v ante_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la populus_fw-la egredi_fw-la non_fw-la praesumat_fw-la by_o the_o way_n only_o here_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o two_o part_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n for_o the_o benediction_n in_o the_o office_n of_o marriage_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o for_o conclude_v the_o office_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n benediction_n by_o warrant_n of_o the_o council_n of_o agatho_n which_o decree_v have_v be_v derive_v into_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o very_a many_o age_n be_v in_o no_o hand_n to_o be_v undervalue_v lest_o we_o become_v like_o esau_n and_o we_o miss_v it_o when_o we_o most_o need_v it_o for_o my_o own_o particular_a i_o shall_v still_o press_v on_o to_o receive_v the_o benediction_n of_o holy_a church_n till_o at_o last_o i_o shall_v hear_v a_o venite_fw-la benedicti_fw-la and_o that_o i_o be_v reckon_v among_o those_o bless_a soul_n who_o come_v to_o god_n by_o the_o ministery_n of_o his_o own_o appointment_n and_o will_v not_o venture_v upon_o that_o neglect_n against_o which_o the_o piety_n and_o wisdom_n of_o all_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n infinite_o do_v prescribe_v 44._o now_o the_o advantage_n of_o confidence_n which_o i_o have_v upon_o the_o form_n of_o benedicton_n in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n be_v therefore_o considerable_a because_o god_n himself_o prescribe_v a_o set_a form_n of_o blessing_n the_o people_n appoint_v it_o to_o be_v do_v not_o in_o the_o priest_n extempore_o but_o in_o a_o establish_a form_n of_o word_n 6.23_o and_o because_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o prescript_n form_n be_v from_o god_n so_o that_o this_o form_n may_v be_v also_o high_o warrant_v the_o solemn_a blessing_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o communion_n be_v in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o s._n paul_n 45._o for_o the_o form_n of_o absolution_n in_o the_o liturgy_n though_o i_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o consideration_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o priest_n power_n which_o be_v certain_o a_o very_a great_a ministry_n yet_o i_o shall_v observe_v the_o rare_a temper_n and_o proportion_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n use_v in_o commensurate_v the_o form_n of_o absolution_n to_o the_o degree_n of_o preparation_n and_o necessity_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n after_o a_o general_a confession_n usual_o recite_v before_o the_o devotion_n be_v high_a and_o pregnant_a who_o part_n like_o fire_n enkindle_v one_o another_o there_o be_v a_o form_n of_o absolution_n in_o general_n declarative_a and_o by_o way_n of_o proposition_n in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o communion_n because_o there_o be_v more_o act_n of_o piety_n and_o repentance_n previous_a and_o presuppose_a there_o the_o church_n form_n of_o absolution_n be_v optative_a and_o by_o way_n of_o intercession_n but_o in_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a when_o it_o be_v suppose_v and_o enjoin_v that_o the_o penitent_a shall_v disburden_v himself_o of_o all_o the_o clamorous_a load_n upon_o his_o conscience_n the_o church_n prescribe_v a_o medicinal_a form_n by_o way_n of_o delegate_v authority_n that_o the_o part_n of_o justification_n may_v answer_v to_o the_o part_n of_o good_a life_n for_o as_o the_o penitent_a proceed_v so_o do_v the_o church_n pardon_n and_o repentance_n be_v term_n of_o relation_n they_o grow_v up_o together_o till_o they_o be_v complete_a this_o the_o church_n with_o great_a wisdom_n suppose_v to_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n grace_n by_o that_o time_n have_v all_o its_o growth_n that_o it_o will_v have_v here_o and_o therefore_o then_o also_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n than_o it_o ever_o be_v before_o it_o be_v now_o more_o actual_a and_o complete_a whereas_o before_o it_o be_v in_o fieri_fw-la in_o the_o beginning_n and_o small_a increase_v and_o upon_o more_o accident_n apt_a to_o be_v make_v imperfect_a and_o revocable_a so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o these_o manner_n of_o dispense_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n do_v cut_v off_o all_o dispute_n and_o impertinent_a wrangling_n whether_o the_o priest_n power_n be_v judicial_a or_o declarative_a for_o possible_o it_o be_v both_o and_o it_o be_v optative_a too_o and_o something_o else_o yet_o for_o it_o be_v a_o emanation_n from_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o he_o never_o absolve_v but_o he_o preach_v or_o pray_v or_o administer_v a_o sacrament_n for_o this_o power_n of_o remission_n be_v a_o transcendent_a pass_v through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o priestly_a office_n for_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o promise_n and_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o these_o be_v to_o be_v dispense_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o these_o key_n be_v commit_v to_o his_o ministry_n and_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o they_o all_o he_o open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n gate_n ministerial_o and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n call_v it_o verbum_fw-la reconciliationis_fw-la and_o say_v it_o be_v dispense_v by_o minister_n as_o by_o ambassador_n or_o delegate_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a temper_n of_o the_o church_n so_o to_o prescribe_v her_o form_n of_o absolution_n as_o to_o show_v they_o to_o be_v result_v of_o the_o whole_a priestly_a office_n of_o preach_v of_o dispense_n sacrament_n of_o spiritual_a cure_n and_o authoritative_a deprecation_n and_o the_o benefit_n which_o pious_a and_o well_o dispose_v person_n receive_v by_o these_o public_a ministery_n as_o it_o lie_v ready_o form_v in_o our_o bless_a saviour_n promise_n erit_fw-la solutum_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la so_o man_n will_v then_o true_o understand_v when_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o value_v every_o instrument_n of_o grace_n or_o comfort_n by_o the_o exigence_n of_o a_o present_a need_n as_o in_o a_o sadness_n of_o spirit_n in_o a_o unquiet_a conscience_n in_o the_o arrest_n of_o death_n 46._o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o procure_v advantage_n to_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n by_o consider_v the_o imperfection_n of_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v offer_v in_o its_o stead_n but_o yet_o directory_n a_o 1_o form_n of_o worship_n compose_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o reformation_n accuse_v it_o of_o darkness_n and_o intolerable_a inconvenience_n 2_o a_o direction_n without_o a_o rule_n 3_o a_o rule_n without_o restraint_n 4_o a_o prescription_n leave_v a_o indifferency_n to_o a_o possibility_n of_o licentiousness_n 5_o a_o office_n without_o any_o injunction_n of_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n not_o prescribe_v so_o much_o as_o kneel_v 6_o a_o office_n that_o only_o once_o name_v reverence_n but_o forbid_v it_o in_o the_o ordinary_a instance_n and_o enjoin_v it_o in_o no_o particular_a 7_o a_o office_n that_o leave_v the_o form_n of_o ministration_n of_o sacrament_n so_o indifferent_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o form_n of_o word_n essential_a the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o much_o danger_n to_o become_v invalid_a for_o want_v of_o provision_n of_o due_a form_n of_o ministration_n 8_o a_o office_n that_o comply_v with_o no_o precedent_n of_o scripture_n nor_o of_o any_o ancient_a church_n 9_o that_o must_v of_o necessity_n either_o want_n authority_n or_o it_o must_v prefer_v novelty_n before_o antiquity_n 10_o that_o accuse_v all_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o indiscretion_n at_o the_o least_o 11_o that_o may_v be_v abuse_v by_o the_o indiscretion_n or_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n of_o any_o man_n that_o use_v it_o 12_o into_o which_o heresy_n or_o blasphemy_n may_v creep_v without_o possibility_n of_o prevention_n 13_o that_o have_v no_o external_a form_n to_o entertain_v the_o fancy_n of_o the_o more_o common_a spirit_n 14_o nor_o any_o allurement_n to_o persuade_v and_o entice_v its_o adversary_n 15_o nor_o any_o mean_n of_o adunation_n and_o uniformity_n among_o its_o
help_v as_o doubt_v coldness_n weariness_n disrelish_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n indifferency_n and_o these_o be_v enough_o to_o interpret_v the_o place_n quote_v in_o the_o objection_n without_o tie_v he_o to_o make_v word_n for_o we_o to_o no_o great_a religious_a purpose_n when_o god_n have_v do_v that_o for_o we_o in_o other_o manner_n than_o what_o we_o dream_v of_o **_o sect._n 27._o so_o that_o in_o effect_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o with_o the_o spirit_n be_v nothing_o but_o prayer_n for_o such_o thing_n and_o in_o such_o manner_n which_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n holy_a prayer_n spiritual_a song_n so_o the_o apostle_n call_v one_o part_n of_o prayer_n viz._n eucharistical_a or_o thanksgiving_n that_o be_v prayer_n or_o song_n which_o be_v spiritual_a in_o materiâ_fw-la and_o if_o they_o be_v call_v spiritual_a for_o the_o efficient_a cause_n too_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o for_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o giver_n of_o they_o because_o he_o have_v in_o his_o word_n reveal_v what_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o and_o there_o also_o have_v teach_v we_o the_o manner_n sect._n 28._o and_o this_o i_o plain_o prove_v from_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n before_o quote_v 8.26_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v in_o this_o we_o be_v infirm_a that_o we_o know_v not_o our_o own_o needs_o nor_o our_o own_o advantage_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v teach_v we_o what_o to_o ask_v and_o to_o ask_v that_o as_o we_o ought_v than_o he_o have_v heal_v our_o infirmity_n and_o our_o ignorances_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o manner_n then_o we_o know_v what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v than_o we_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o instance_n before_o mention_v concern_v spiritual_a song_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v twice_o enjoin_v the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o order_n to_o prayer_n and_o preach_v to_o instruction_n and_o to_o eucharist_n and_o those_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o aid_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n spirit_n what_o in_o 19_o one_o place_n he_o call_v being_n fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o other_o he_o call_v 3.16_o the_o dwelling_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o rich_o plain_o intimate_v to_o we_o that_o when_o we_o be_v mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n full_a of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n than_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o great_a dictator_n of_o they_o to_o we_o and_o the_o remembrancer_n and_o when_o by_o such_o help_n of_o scripture_n we_o sing_v hymn_n to_o god_n honour_n and_o our_o mutual_a comfort_n than_o we_o sing_v and_o give_v thanks_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a if_o you_o consult_v the_o place_n and_o compare_v they_o sect._n 29._o and_o that_o this_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n call_v a_o gift_n and_o grace_n or_o issue_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o evident_a and_o notorious_a that_o the_o speak_n of_o a_o ordinary_a reveal_v truth_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n a_o speak_n by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.8_o 10._o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o though_o the_o world_n can_v not_o acknowledge_v jesus_n for_o the_o lord_n without_o a_o revelation_n yet_o now_o that_o we_o be_v teach_v this_o truth_n by_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o which_o they_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o need_v no_o revelation_n or_o enthusiasm_n to_o confess_v this_o truth_n which_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o our_o creed_n and_o catechism_n and_o this_o light_n spring_v first_o from_o the_o immission_n of_o a_o ray_n from_o god_n spirit_n we_o must_v for_o ever_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o light_n though_o we_o cool_v our_o thirst_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n yet_o we_o owe_v for_o our_o draught_n to_o the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n from_o whence_o the_o water_n first_o come_v though_o derive_v to_o we_o by_o the_o succession_n of_o a_o long_a current_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n supply_v we_o with_o material_n and_o fundamental_o for_o our_o build_n it_o be_v then_o enough_o to_o denominate_v the_o whole_a edifice_n to_o be_v of_o he_o although_o the_o labour_n and_o the_o workmanship_n be_v we_o upon_o another_o stock_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 2.13_o which_o thing_n also_o we_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v yet_o it_o be_v upon_o our_o co-operation_n our_o study_n and_o endeavour_v while_o we_o compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o teach_v we_o because_o these_o spiritual_n be_v of_o his_o suggestion_n and_o revelation_n sect._n 30._o for_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o the_o school_n and_o there_o be_v much_o reason_n in_o it_o habitus_n infusi_fw-la infunduntur_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la acquisitorum_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v infuse_v into_o we_o be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n infuse_v as_o other_o thing_n be_v acquire_v that_o be_v step_z by_z step_z by_o humane_a mean_n and_o co-operation_n and_o grace_n do_v not_o give_v we_o new_a faculty_n and_o create_v another_o nature_n but_o meliorates_fw-la and_o improve_v our_o own_o and_o therefore_o what_o the_o greek_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d habit_n the_o christian_n use_v to_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d gift_n because_o we_o derive_v assistance_n from_o above_o to_o heighten_v the_o habit_n and_o facilitate_v the_o action_n in_o order_n to_o a_o more_o noble_a and_o supernatural_a end_n and_o what_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v also_o true_a in_o this_o question_n that_o be_v not_o first_o which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o that_o which_o natural_a and_o then_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v postnate_a and_o be_v addition_n to_o art_n and_o nature_n god_n direct_v our_o counsel_n open_v our_o understanding_n regulate_v our_o will_n order_v our_o affection_n supply_v we_o with_o object_n and_o argument_n and_o opportunity_n and_o revelation_n in_o scriptis_fw-la and_o then_o most_o when_o we_o most_o employ_v our_o own_o endeavour_n god_n love_v to_o bless_v all_o the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o his_o service_n whether_o they_o be_v natural_a or_o acquisite_a sect._n 31._o so_o that_o now_o i_o demand_v whether_o since_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o age_n of_o miracle_n god_n spirit_n do_v not_o most_o assist_v we_o when_o we_o most_o endeavour_n and_o most_o use_n the_o mean_n he_o that_o say_v no_o discourage_v all_o man_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n from_o industry_n from_o meditation_n from_o conference_n from_o humane_a art_n and_o science_n and_o from_o whatsoever_o else_o god_n and_o good_a law_n provoke_v we_o to_o by_o proposition_n of_o reward_n but_o if_o yea_o as_o most_o certain_o god_n will_v best_o crown_v the_o best_a endeavour_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v great_a in_o he_o who_o suppose_v the_o like_a capacity_n and_o opportunity_n study_v hard_a read_v most_o practice_n most_o religious_o deliberate_v most_o prudent_o and_o then_o by_o how_o much_o want_n of_o mean_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n by_o so_o much_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la prayer_n be_v worse_o than_o deliberate_a and_o study_v excellent_a therefore_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o saint_n peter_n 1_o epist._n chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 11._o if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n not_o light_o then_o and_o inconsiderate_o if_o any_o man_n minister_n let_v he_o do_v it_o as_o of_o the_o ability_n which_o god_n give_v great_a reason_n then_o to_o put_v to_o all_o his_o ability_n and_o faculty_n to_o it_o and_o whether_o of_o the_o two_o do_v most_o likely_a do_v that_o he_o that_o take_v pain_n and_o consider_v and_o discuss_n and_o so_o approve_v and_o practise_v a_o form_n or_o he_o that_o never_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v till_o he_o say_v it_o need_v not_o much_o deliberation_n to_o pass_v a_o sentence_n only_o methinks_v it_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o with_o due_a requisite_n to_o hear_v what_o they_o shall_v speak_v in_o public_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o prepare_v what_o to_o speak_v as_o if_o to_o speak_v be_v of_o easy_a or_o of_o less_o consideration_n than_o to_o hear_v what_o be_v speak_v or_o if_o
dignity_n and_o episcopus_fw-la of_o office_n and_o burden_n *_o he_o that_o desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n desire_v a_o good_a work_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v s._n chrysostom_n nec_fw-la dicit_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la desiderat_fw-la bonum_fw-la desiderat_fw-la gradum_fw-la sed_fw-la bonum_fw-la opus_fw-la desiderat_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o majore_fw-la ordine_fw-la constitutus_fw-la possit_fw-la si_fw-la velit_fw-la occasionem_fw-la habere_fw-la exercendarum_fw-la virtutum_fw-la so_o s._n hierom._n it_o be_v not_o a_o honourable_a title_n but_o a_o good_a office_n and_o a_o great_a opportunity_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o excellent_a virtue_n but_o for_o this_o we_o need_v no_o better_a testimony_n than_o of_o s._n isidore_n 12._o episcopatus_fw-la autem_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la inde_fw-la dictum_fw-la quòd_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la superefficitur_fw-la superintendat_fw-la curam_fw-la scil_n gerens_fw-la subditorum_fw-la but_o presbyter_n graecè_fw-la latinè_n senior_fw-la interpretatur_fw-la non_fw-la pro_fw-la aetate_fw-la vel_fw-la decrepitâ_fw-la senectute_fw-la sed_fw-la propter_fw-la honorem_fw-la &_o dignitatem_fw-la quam_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v julius_n pollux_n 3._o suppose_v that_o episcopus_fw-la and_o presbyter_n have_v be_v often_o confound_v in_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n and_o that_o both_o in_o ascension_n and_o descension_n yet_o as_o priest_n may_v be_v call_v angel_n and_o yet_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n the_o angel_n for_o his_o excellency_n of_o the_o church_n for_o his_o appropriate_a pre-eminence_n and_o singularity_n so_o though_o presbyter_n have_v be_v call_v bishop_n in_o scripture_n of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o one_o example_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n above_o explicate_v to_o wit_n in_o conjunction_n and_o comprehension_n yet_o the_o bishop_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o way_n of_o eminence_n the_o bishop_n and_o in_o descent_n of_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o compellation_n which_o be_v always_o he_o by_o way_n of_o eminence_n be_v make_v he_o by_o appropriation_n and_o a_o fair_a precedent_n of_o it_o we_o have_v from_o the_o compellation_n give_v to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o great_a shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o name_n bishop_n be_v make_v sacred_a by_o be_v the_o appellative_a of_o his_o person_n and_o by_o fair_a intimation_n it_o do_v more_o immediate_o descend_v upon_o they_o who_o have_v from_o christ_n more_o immediate_a mission_n and_o more_o ample_a power_n and_o therefore_o episcopus_fw-la and_o pastor_n by_o way_n of_o eminence_n be_v the_o most_o fit_a appellative_n for_o they_o who_o in_o the_o church_n have_v the_o great_a power_n office_n and_o dignity_n as_o participate_v of_o the_o fullness_n of_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n for_o which_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n *_o and_o beside_o this_o so_o fair_a a_o copy_n beside_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o apostolate_a of_o mathias_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n and_o often_o in_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o any_o one_o whereof_o be_v abundant_o enough_o for_o the_o fix_v a_o appellative_a upon_o a_o church_n officer_n this_o name_n may_v also_o be_v intimate_v as_o a_o distinctive_a compellation_n of_o a_o bishop_n over_o a_o priest_n because_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v indeed_o often_o use_v for_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n as_o in_o the_o instance_n above_o but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v use_v for_o the_o office_n of_o the_o inferior_n for_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n who_o then_o have_v no_o bishop_n fix_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n 16.17_o do_v command_v they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o for_o the_o bishop_n that_o for_o the_o subordinate_a clergy_n so_o then_o the_o word_n episcopus_fw-la be_v fix_v at_o first_o and_o that_o by_o derivation_n and_o example_n of_o scripture_n and_o fair_a congruity_n of_o reason_n sect_n xxv_o call_v the_o bishop_n and_o he_o only_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n use_v other_o appellative_n for_o bishop_n which_o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a to_o specify_v that_o we_o may_v understand_v diverse_a authority_n of_o the_o father_n use_v those_o word_n in_o appropriation_n to_o bishop_n which_o of_o late_o have_v be_v give_v to_o presbyter_n ever_o since_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o set_v presbyter_n in_o the_o room_n of_o bishop_n and_o first_o bishop_n be_v call_v pastor_n in_o antiquity_n in_o imitation_n of_o their_o be_v call_v so_o in_o scripture_n eusebius_n write_v the_o story_n of_o s._n ignatius_n 36_o denique_fw-la cum_fw-la smyrnam_fw-la venisset_fw-la ubi_fw-la polycarpus_n erat_fw-la scribit_fw-la inde_fw-la unam_fw-la epistolam_fw-la ad_fw-la ephesios_fw-gr eorumque_fw-la pastorem_fw-la that_o be_v onesimus_n for_o so_o follow_v in_o quâ_fw-la meminit_fw-la onesimi_fw-la ephes._n now_o that_o onesimus_n be_v their_o bishop_n himself_z witness_n in_o the_o epistle_n here_o mention_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n onesimus_n be_v their_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o their_o pastor_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la antiochenos_n himself_o make_v mention_v of_o evodius_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d your_o most_o bless_a and_o worthy_a pastor_n *_o when_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la first_fw-mi broach_v his_o heresy_n against_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n present_o a_o council_n be_v call_v where_o s._n denis_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n can_v not_o be_v present_a 24._o caeteri_fw-la vero_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la pastor_n diversis_fw-la è_fw-la locis_fw-la &_o urbibus_fw-la convenerunt_fw-la antiochiam_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la ensign_fw-la &_o caeteris_fw-la praecellentes_fw-la erant_fw-la firmilianus_n à _fw-fr caesarea_n cappadociae_fw-la gregorius_n &_o athenodorus_n fratres_n &_o helenus_n sardensis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la episcopus_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o maximus_fw-la bostrensis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la dignus_fw-la eorum_fw-la consortio_fw-la cohaerebat_fw-la these_o bishop_n firmilianus_n and_o helenus_n and_o maximus_n be_v the_o pastor_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o presbyter_n be_v not_o call_v pastor_n for_o he_o proceed_v sed_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la quamplurimi_fw-la &_o diaconi_fw-la ad_fw-la supradictam_fw-la urbem_fw-la convenerunt_fw-la so_o that_o these_o be_v not_o under_o the_o general_a appellative_a of_o pastor_n 6._o and_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n make_v provision_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o a_o widow-church_n when_o the_o people_n be_v urgent_a for_o the_o speedy_a institution_n of_o a_o bishop_n if_o any_o of_o the_o comprovincial_o be_v want_v he_o must_v be_v certify_v by_o the_o primate_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o the_o multitude_n require_v a_o pastor_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o *_o the_o same_o expression_n be_v also_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o presbyter_n deacon_n and_o people_n of_o alexandria_n in_o behalf_n of_o their_o bishop_n athanasius_n 29._o suscipite_fw-la itaque_fw-la fratres_n charissimi_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la divinâ_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la pastorem_fw-la vestrum_fw-la ac_fw-la praesulem_fw-la tanquam_fw-la veer_fw-mi ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o a_o little_a after_o &_o gaudere_fw-la fruentes_fw-la orationibus_fw-la qui_fw-la pastorem_fw-la vestrum_fw-la esuritis_fw-la &_o sititis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o same_o be_v often_o use_v in_o s._n hilary_n and_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n where_o bishop_n be_v call_v pastor_n magni_fw-la great_a shepherd_n or_o pastor_n *_o when_o eusebius_n the_o bishop_n of_o samosata_n be_v banish_v vniversi_fw-la lachrymis_fw-la prosecuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la ereptionem_fw-la pastoris_fw-la svi_fw-la say_v theodoret_n they_o weep_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o eulogius_n a_o presbyter_n of_o edessa_n 14._o when_o he_o be_v argue_v with_o the_o perfect_a in_o behalf_n of_o christianity_n et_fw-la pastorem_fw-la inquit_fw-la habemus_fw-la &_o nutus_fw-la illius_fw-la sequimur_fw-la we_o have_v a_o pastor_n a_o bishop_n certain_o for_o himself_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o his_o command_n we_o follow_v but_o i_o need_v not_o specify_v any_o more_o particular_a instance_n i_o touch_v upon_o it_o before_o 18._o he_o that_o shall_v consider_v that_o to_o bishop_n the_o regiment_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v concredit_v at_o the_o first_o and_o the_o presbyter_n be_v but_o his_o assistant_n in_o city_n and_o village_n and_o be_v admit_v in_o partem_fw-la soll_n citudinis_fw-la first_o casual_o and_o cursory_o and_o then_o by_o station_n and_o fix_a residency_n when_o parish_n be_v divide_v and_o endow_v will_v easy_o see_v that_o this_o word_n pastor_n must_n need_v be_v appropriate_v to_o bishop_n to_o who_o according_a to_o the_o conjunctive_a expression_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o infant_n christendom_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v entrust_v first_o sole_o then_o in_o communication_n with_o other_o but_o always_o principal_o *_o but_o now_o of_o late_a especial_o
themselves_o the_o prince_n and_o chief_a of_o all_o prove_a traditor_n the_o diversity_n of_o order_n be_v here_o fair_o intimate_v but_o dogmatical_o affirm_v by_o he_o in_o his_o 2d_o book_z adv_o parmen_fw-la quatuor_fw-la genera_fw-la capitum_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la diaconorum_fw-la &_o fidelium_fw-la there_o be_v four_o sort_n of_o head_n in_o the_o church_n bishop_n presbyter_n deacon_n and_o the_o faithful_a laity_n and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a when_o the_o people_n of_o hippo_n have_v as_o it_o be_v by_o violence_n carry_v s._n austin_n to_o be_v make_v priest_n by_o their_o bishop_n valerius_n some_o see_v the_o good_a man_n weep_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o great_a hazard_n and_o difficulty_n accrue_v to_o he_o in_o his_o ordination_n to_o such_o a_o office_n think_v he_o have_v weep_v because_o he_o be_v not_o bishop_n they_o pretend_v comfort_n tell_v he_o quia_fw-la locus_fw-la presbyterii_fw-la licèt_fw-la ipse_fw-la majore_fw-la dignus_fw-la esset_fw-la appropinquaret_fw-la tamen_fw-la episcopatui_fw-la the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n though_o indeed_o he_o deserve_v a_o great_a yet_o be_v the_o next_o step_n in_o order_n to_o a_o bishopric_n so_o possidonius_fw-la tell_v the_o story_n it_o be_v the_o next_o step_n 4._o the_o next_o descent_n in_o subordination_n the_o next_o under_o it_o so_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v sacrilege_n to_o bring_v down_o a_o bishop_n to_o the_o degree_n and_o order_n of_o a_o presbyter_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o the_o council_n permit_v in_o case_n of_o great_a delinquency_n 29._o to_o suspend_v he_o from_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o episcopal_a order_n but_o still_o the_o character_n remain_v and_o the_o degree_n of_o itself_o be_v high_o *_o nos_fw-la autem_fw-la idcirco_fw-la haec_fw-la scribimus_fw-la fratres_n chariss_n quia_fw-la novimus_fw-la quam_fw-la sacrosanctum_fw-la debeat_fw-la esse_fw-la episcopale_n sacerdotium_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o clero_fw-la &_o plebi_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la exemplo_fw-la say_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n in_o eusebius_n the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v sacred_a 26._o and_o exemplary_a both_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n interdixit_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la magna_fw-la synodus_fw-la non_fw-la episcopo_fw-la non_fw-la presbytero_fw-la non_fw-la diacono_fw-la licere_fw-la etc._n etc._n council_n and_o it_o be_v a_o remarkable_a story_n that_o arius_n trouble_v the_o church_n for_o miss_v of_o a_o prelation_n to_o the_o order_n and_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n post_fw-la achillam_fw-la enim_fw-la alexander_n ...._o ordinatur_fw-la episcopus_fw-la hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la tempore_fw-la arius_n in_fw-la ordine_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la fuit_fw-la alexander_n be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n and_o arius_n still_o leave_v in_o the_o order_n of_o mere_a presbyter_n *_o of_o the_o same_o exigence_n be_v all_o those_o clause_n of_o commemoration_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n of_o the_o same_o church_n julius_n autem_fw-la romanus_n episcopus_fw-la propter_fw-la senectutem_fw-la defuit_fw-la erántque_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la praesentes_fw-la vitus_n &_o vicentius_n presbyteri_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la they_o be_v his_o vicar_n and_o deputy_n for_o their_o bishop_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n say_v sozomen_n but_o most_o pertinent_a be_v that_o of_o the_o indian_a persecution_n relate_v by_o the_o same_o man_n many_o of_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n erant_fw-la autem_fw-la horum_fw-la alii_fw-la quidem_fw-la episcopi_fw-la alii_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la alii_fw-la diversorum_fw-la ordinum_fw-la clerici_fw-la 2._o and_o this_o difference_n of_o order_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o illyricum_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o levant_n de_fw-fr episcopis_fw-la autem_fw-la constituendis_fw-la vel_fw-la comministris_fw-la jam_fw-la constitutis_fw-la si_fw-la permanserint_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la âinem_fw-la sani_fw-la bene_fw-la ...._o similiter_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la atque_fw-la diaconos_fw-la in_o sacerdotali_fw-la ordine_fw-la definivimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o of_o sabbatius_n it_o be_v say_v nolens_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la ordine_fw-la nanere_fw-la presbyteratus_n desiderabat_fw-la epiâopatum_fw-la he_o will_v not_o stay_v in_o the_o order_n of_o a_o presbyter_n but_o desire_v a_o bishopric_n ordo_fw-la episcoporun_n quadripartitus_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la patriarchis_fw-la archiepiscopis_fw-la metropolitanis_n &_o episcopis_fw-la say_v s._n isidore_n 12._o omnes_fw-la autem_fw-la superius_fw-la designati_fw-la ordines_fw-la uno_fw-la eodémque_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la episcopi_fw-la nominantur_fw-la but_o it_o be_v infinite_a to_o reckon_v authority_n and_o clause_n of_o exclusion_n for_o the_o three_o order_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n we_o can_v almost_o dip_v in_o any_o tome_fw-mi of_o the_o council_n but_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o record_v and_o all_o the_o martyr_n bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v ever_o acknowledge_v and_o publish_v it_o that_o episcopacy_n be_v a_o peculiar_a office_n and_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o their_o decretal_a epistle_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n paris_n i_o only_o sum_v this_o up_o with_o the_o attestation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n diligent_o read_v holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a author_n that_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o have_v be_v these_o order_n of_o minister_n in_o christ_n church_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n the_o same_o thing_n exact_o that_o be_v say_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o better_o and_o by_o more_o real_a probation_n for_o that_o bishop_n be_v a_o distinct_a order_n appear_v by_o this_o 2._o sect_n xxix_o to_o which_o the_o presbyterate_a be_v but_o a_o degree_n 1._o the_o presbyterate_a be_v but_o a_o step_n to_o episcopacy_n as_o deaconship_n to_o the_o presbyterate_a and_o therefore_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n decree_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n but_o he_o that_o be_v first_o a_o reader_n and_o a_o deacon_n and_o a_o presbyter_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 10._o that_o by_o every_o degree_n he_o may_v pass_v to_o the_o sublimity_n of_o episcopacy_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n but_o the_o degree_n of_o every_o order_n must_v have_v the_o permanence_n and_o trial_n of_o no_o small_a time_n here_o there_o be_v clear_o a_o distinction_n of_o order_n and_o ordination_n and_o assumption_n to_o they_o respective_o all_o of_o the_o same_o distance_n and_o consideration_n 8._o and_o theodoret_n out_o of_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o the_o same_o council_n say_v that_o they_o complain_v that_o some_o from_o arianism_n be_v reconcile_v and_o promote_v from_o deacon_n to_o be_v presbyter_n from_o presbyter_n to_o be_v bishop_n call_z it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o great_a degree_n or_o order_n and_o s._n gregory_n nazianz._n in_o his_o encomium_n of_o s._n athanasius_n speak_v of_o his_o canonical_a ordination_n and_o election_n to_o a_o bishopric_n say_v that_o he_o be_v choose_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d most_o worthy_a and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d come_v through_o all_o the_o inferior_a order_n the_o same_o commendation_n s._n cyprian_n give_v of_o cornelius_n non_fw-la iste_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la subito_fw-la pervenit_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la officia_fw-la promotus_fw-la &_o in_o divinis_fw-la administrationibus_fw-la dominum_fw-la saepè_fw-la promeritus_fw-la ad_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la sublime_a fastigium_fw-la cunctis_fw-la religionis_fw-la gradibus_fw-la ascendit_fw-la ..._o &_o factus_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la à _fw-la plurimis_fw-la collegis_fw-la nostris_fw-la qui_fw-la tunc_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la româ_fw-la aderant_fw-la 52._o qui_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la literas_fw-la ...._o de_fw-fr ejus_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la miserunt_fw-la here_o be_v evident_a not_o only_o a_o promotion_n but_o a_o new_a ordination_n of_o s._n cornelius_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o now_o the_o chair_n be_v full_a say_v s._n cyprian_n &_o quisquis_fw-la jam_fw-la episcopus_fw-la fieri_fw-la voluerit_fw-la foris_fw-la fiat_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la habeat_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la etc._n etc._n no_o man_n else_o can_v receive_v ordination_n to_o the_o bishopric_n sect_n xxx_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o ordination_n to_o a_o bishopric_n 2._o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o his_o chair_n be_v do_v de_fw-la novo_fw-la after_o his_o be_v a_o presbyter_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o in_o another_o manner_n than_o he_o have_v when_o he_o be_v make_v priest_n this_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o first_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n that_o be_v make_v after_o scripture_n 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o priest_n and_o deacon_n must_v be_v ordain_v of_o one_o bishop_n but_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v ordain_v by_o two_o or_o three_o at_o least_o and_o that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o yet_o more_o to_o be_v apostolical_a s._n anacletus_fw-la in_o his_o second_o epistle_n report_n hierosolymitarum_fw-la primus_fw-la
but_o be_v a_o affirmation_n of_o the_o manner_n though_o in_o disputation_n it_o be_v make_v the_o predicate_a of_o a_o proposition_n and_o the_o opposite_a member_n of_o a_o distinction_n that_o body_n which_o be_v crucify_v be_v not_o that_o body_n that_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n if_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o eat_v it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o be_v but_o that_o body_n which_o be_v crucify_v the_o same_o body_n we_o do_v eat_v if_o the_o intention_n be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o several_a manner_n of_o be_v and_o operate_n and_o this_o i_o note_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v prejudice_v by_o word_n when_o the_o notion_n be_v certain_a and_o easy_a and_o thus_o far_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o doctrine_n in_o this_o article_n 12._o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v the_o same_o word_n we_o do_v but_o whole_o to_o other_o purpose_n affirm_v 1._o that_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n on_o the_o altar_n there_o be_v no_o bread_n sacram_fw-la in_o the_o chalice_n there_o be_v no_o wine_n 2._o that_o the_o accident_n that_o be_v the_o colour_n the_o shape_n the_o bigness_n the_o weight_n the_o smell_n the_o nourish_a quality_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v remain_v but_o neither_o in_o the_o bread_n nor_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o themselves_o that_o be_v so_o that_o there_o be_v whiteness_n and_o nothing_o white_a sweetness_n and_o nothing_o sweet_a etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n there_o be_v bring_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o cross._n 4._o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v by_o every_o communicant_a good_a and_o bad_a worthy_a and_o unworthy_a 5._o that_o this_o be_v convenient_o proper_o and_o most_o apt_o call_v transubstantiation_n that_o be_v a_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o process_n of_o which_o doctrine_n they_o oppose_v spiritualiter_fw-la to_o sacramentaliter_fw-la and_o realiter_fw-la suppose_v the_o spiritual_a manducation_n though_o do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o a_o worthy_a receiver_n anathematis_fw-la not_o to_o be_v sacramental_a and_o real_a 13._o so_o that_o now_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o symbol_n be_v change_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n or_o no_o for_o it_o be_v grant_v on_o all_o side_n but_o whether_o this_o conversion_n be_v sacramental_a and_o figurative_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v natural_a and_o bodily_a nor_o be_v it_o whether_o christ_n be_v real_o take_v but_o whether_o he_o be_v take_v in_o a_o spiritual_a or_o in_o a_o natural_a manner_n we_o say_v the_o conversion_n be_v figurative_a mysterious_a and_o sacramental_a they_o say_v it_o be_v proper_a natural_a and_o corporal_a we_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v real_o take_v by_o faith_n by_o the_o spirit_n to_o all_o real_a effect_n of_o his_o passion_n they_o say_v he_o be_v take_v by_o the_o mouth_n and_o that_o the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o virtual_a take_v he_o in_o virtue_n or_o effect_n be_v not_o sufficient_a though_o do_v also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n hic_fw-la rhodus_n his_o saltus_fw-la this_o thing_n i_o will_v try_v by_o scripture_n by_o reason_n by_o sense_n and_o by_o tradition_n sect_n ii_o transubstantiation_n not_o warrantable_a by_o scripture_n 1._o the_o scripture_n pretend_v for_o it_o be_v s._n john_n 6._o and_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n record_v by_o three_o evangelist_n and_o s._n paul_n concern_v which_o i_o shall_v first_o lay_v this_o prejudice_n that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o man_n learned_a and_o famous_a in_o their_o generation_n nor_o these_o place_n nor_o any_o else_o in_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v transubstantiation_n cardinal_n cajetan_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v in_o scripture_n nothing_o of_o force_n or_o necessity_n to_o infer_v transubstantiation_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o that_o the_o word_n seclusâ_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la set_v aside_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o sufficient_a this_o be_v report_v by_o suarez_n but_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o cajetan_a by_o the_o command_n of_o pius_n v._o be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a edition_n 3_o and_o he_o add_v that_o cajetanus_n solus_fw-la ex_fw-la catholicis_fw-la hoc_fw-la docuit_fw-la he_o only_o of_o their_o side_n teach_v it_o which_o be_v careless_o affirm_v by_o the_o jesuit_n for_o another_o cardinal_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n babylon_n john_n fisher_n affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n record_v by_o s._n matthew_n he_o say_v neque_fw-la ullum_fw-la hîc_fw-la verbum_fw-la positum_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la probetur_fw-la in_o nostrâ_fw-la missâ_fw-la veram_fw-la fieri_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la there_o be_v no_o word_n set_v down_o here_o viz._n in_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o in_o our_o mass_n there_o be_v a_o true_a presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n to_o this_o i_o add_v a_o three_o cardinal_n bishop_n of_o cambray_n de_fw-fr aliaco_n who_o though_o he_o like_v the_o opinion_n f._n because_o it_o be_v then_o more_o common_a that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n do_v not_o remain_v after_o consecration_n yet_o ea_fw-la non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la evidenter_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v evident_o from_o scripture_n 2._o to_o these_o three_o cardinal_n i_o add_v the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o two_o famous_a schoolman_n johannes_n duns_n scotus_n who_o for_o his_o rare_a wit_n and_o learning_n become_v a_o father_n of_o a_o scholastical_a faction_n in_o the_o school_n of_o rome_n affirm_v non_fw-la extare_fw-la locum_fw-la ullum_fw-la scripturae_fw-la 3._o tam_fw-la expressum_fw-la ut_fw-la sine_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la declaratione_fw-la evidenter_fw-la cogat_fw-la transubstantiationem_fw-la admittere_fw-la there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o scripture_n so_o express_v that_o without_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n it_o can_v evident_o compel_v we_o to_o admit_v transubstantiation_n and_o bellarmine_n himself_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o improbable_a since_o it_o be_v affirm_v à _fw-la doctissimis_fw-la &_o acutissimis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la by_o most_o learned_a and_o most_o acute_a man_n the_o bishop_n of_o eureux_fw-fr who_o be_v afterward_o cardinal_n richelieu_n not_o be_v well_o please_v with_o scotus_n in_o this_o question_n dicit_fw-la say_v that_o scotus_n have_v only_o consider_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n cite_v by_o gratian_n peter_n lombard_n aquinas_n and_o the_o schoolman_n before_o he_o suppose_v that_o but_o these_o testimony_n be_v not_o few_o and_o the_o witty_a man_n be_v as_o able_a to_o understand_v their_o opinion_n by_o their_o word_n as_o any_o man_n since_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v the_o income_n of_o so_o many_o father_n as_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o canon-law_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o his_o scholar_n to_o be_v partly_o a_o warrant_n and_o none_o of_o they_o to_o contradict_v the_o opinion_n of_o scotus_n who_o neither_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v teach_v evident_o in_o scripture_n 19_o nor_o by_o the_o father_n 3._o the_o other_o schoolman_n i_o be_o to_o reckon_v in_o this_o account_n be_v gabriel_n biel._n missa_fw-la quomodo_fw-la ibi_fw-la sit_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la a_o per_fw-la conversionem_fw-la alicujus_fw-la in_o ipsum_fw-la a_o sine_fw-la conversione_n incipiat_fw-la esse_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la cum_fw-la pane_fw-la manentibus_fw-la substantiâ_fw-la &_o accidentibus_fw-la panis_fw-la non_fw-la invenitur_fw-la expressum_fw-la in_o canone_o bibliae_fw-la how_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o whether_o by_o conversion_n of_o any_o thing_n into_o it_o or_o without_o conversion_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o bread_n the_o accident_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n still_o remain_v be_v not_o find_v express_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n hitherto_o i_o can_v add_v the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o ocham_n in_o 4._o q._n 6._o of_o johonnes_fw-fr de_fw-fr bassolis_n who_o be_v call_v doctor_n ordinatissimus_fw-la but_o that_o so_o much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v needless_a and_o the_o thing_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o writer_n of_o their_o own_o party_n as_o appear_v in_o salmeron_n 2._o and_o melchior_n canus_n bishop_n of_o the_o canary_n among_o the_o thing_n not_o express_v in_o scripture_n reckon_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n 4._o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n determination_n be_v a_o better_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n than_o they_o it_o
be_v grant_v but_o do_v the_o church_n ever_o interpret_v scripture_n to_o signify_v transubstantiation_n and_o say_v that_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v if_o she_o do_v not_o then_o to_o say_v she_o be_v a_o betrer_fw-fr interpreter_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o though_o the_o church_n be_v a_o better_a interpreter_n than_o they_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o contradict_v each_o other_o and_o their_o sense_n may_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o the_o church_n before_o their_o time_n have_v expound_v it_o against_o their_o sense_n and_o they_o not_o submit_v to_o it_o how_o do_v you_o reckon_v they_o catholic_n and_o not_o i_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a if_o the_o church_n expound_v scripture_n do_v declare_v it_o to_o signify_v transubstantiation_n they_o do_v not_o submit_v themselves_o and_o their_o write_n to_o the_o church_n but_o if_o the_o church_n have_v not_o in_o their_o time_n do_v it_o and_o have_v do_v it_o since_o that_o be_v another_o consideration_n and_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o remember_v that_o till_o cajetans_n time_n that_o be_v till_o luther_n time_n the_o church_n have_v not_o declare_v that_o scripture_n do_v prove_v transubstantiation_n and_o since_o that_o time_n we_o know_v who_o have_v but_o not_o the_o church_n catholic_n 5._o and_o indeed_o it_o have_v be_v strange_a if_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n de_fw-fr sanctovio_n and_o of_o rochester_n that_o scotus_n and_o biel_n shall_v never_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o church_n have_v declare_v that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n do_v infer_v transubstantiation_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o all_o these_o live_v long_o after_o the_o article_n itself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o lateran_n where_o if_o the_o article_n itself_o be_v declare_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o declare_v as_o from_o scripture_n or_o if_o it_o be_v they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a device_n among_o their_o writer_n to_o stifle_v their_o reason_n or_o to_o secure_v themselves_o with_o a_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n even_o against_o their_o argument_n and_o if_o any_o one_o speak_v a_o bold_a truth_n he_o can_v escape_v the_o inquisition_n unless_o he_o compliment_v the_o church_n and_o with_o a_o civility_n tell_v she_o that_o she_o know_v better_a which_o in_o plain_a english_a be_v no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o fellow_n that_o do_v penance_n for_o say_v the_o priest_n lie_v with_o his_o wife_n he_o be_v force_v to_o say_v tongue_n thou_o lie_v though_o he_o be_v sure_o his_o eye_n do_v not_o lie_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o scotus_n say_v transubstantiation_n without_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o evident_o infer_v from_o scripture_n this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o compliment_n and_o be_v only_o to_o secure_v the_o friar_n from_o the_o inquisitor_n or_o else_o be_v a_o direct_a stifle_a of_o his_o reason_n for_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o great_a error_n or_o a_o worse_a danger_n for_o if_o the_o article_n be_v not_o contain_v so_o in_o scripture_n as_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o by_o his_o be_v there_o than_o the_o church_n must_v make_v a_o new_a article_n or_o it_o must_v remain_v as_o it_o be_v that_o be_v obscure_a and_o we_o uncompelled_a and_o still_o at_o liberty_n for_o she_o can_v declare_v unless_o it_o be_v so_o she_o declare_v what_o be_v or_o what_o be_v not_o if_o what_o be_v not_o she_o declare_v a_o lie_n if_o what_o be_v than_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n before_o and_o then_o we_o be_v compel_v that_o be_v we_o ought_v to_o have_v believe_v it_o if_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v there_o but_o in_o itself_o obscure_o i_o answer_v then_o so_o it_o be_v still_o for_o if_o it_o be_v obscure_o there_o and_o not_o only_a quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la or_o by_o defect_n on_o our_o part_n she_o can_v say_v it_o be_v plain_a there_o neither_o can_v she_o alter_v it_o for_o if_o she_o see_v it_o plain_a than_o it_o be_v plain_a if_o it_o be_v obscure_a than_o she_o see_v it_o obscure_o for_o she_o see_v it_o as_o it_o be_v or_o else_o she_o see_v it_o not_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o must_v declare_v it_o to_o be_v so_o that_o be_v probable_o obscure_o peradventure_o but_o not_o evident_o compel_o necessary_o 6._o so_o that_o if_o according_a to_o the_o casuist_n especial_o of_o the_o jesuit_n order_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o any_o one_o probable_a doctor_n here_o we_o have_v five_o good_a man_n and_o true_a beside_o ocham_n bassolis_n and_o melchior_n canus_n to_o acquit_v we_o from_o our_o search_n after_o this_o question_n in_o scripture_n but_o because_o this_o although_o it_o satisfy_v i_o will_v not_o satisfy_v they_o that_o follow_v the_o decree_n of_o trent_n we_o will_v try_v whether_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n pede_fw-la pes_fw-la sect_n iii_o of_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n gospel_n 1._o in_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v earnest_o pretend_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n teach_v the_o mystery_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o with_o some_o different_a opinion_n for_o in_o this_o question_n they_o be_v divide_v all_o the_o way_n some_o reckon_v the_o whole_a sermon_n as_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o from_o verse_n 33_o to_o 58_o though_o how_o to_o make_v they_o friend_n with_o bellarmine_n i_o understand_v not_o who_o say_v constat_fw-la it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o handle_v in_o the_o whole_a chapter_n 5._o for_o christ_n there_o discourse_n of_o natural_a bread_n the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n solùm_fw-la igitur_fw-la quaestio_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la illis_fw-la verbis_fw-la panis_n quem_fw-la ego_fw-la dabo_fw-la caro_fw-la mea_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la mundi_fw-la vitâ_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr sequentibus_fw-la fere_n ad_fw-la finem_fw-la capitis_fw-la the_o question_n only_o be_v concern_v those_o word_n verse_n 51._o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o forward_o almost_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o reason_n which_o be_v pretend_v for_o it_o be_v because_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o future_a and_o therefore_o probable_o relate_v to_o the_o institution_n which_o be_v to_o be_v next_o year_n but_o this_o be_v a_o trifle_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o effect_n be_v before_o speak_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n and_o by_o way_n of_o promise_n 27._o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o for_o that_o meat_n that_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o same_o also_o be_v affirm_v by_o christ_n under_o the_o expression_n of_o water_n s._n john_n 4.14_o he_o that_o drink_v the_o water_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o the_o water_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o fountain_n of_o water_n spring_v up_o to_o life_n eternal_a the_o place_n be_v exact_o parallel_v and_o yet_o as_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o baptism_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o other_o of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o both_o of_o they_o of_o spiritual_a sumption_n of_o christ._n and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v promise_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o they_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o future_a for_o although_o they_o always_o do_v signify_v in_o present_a and_o in_o sensu_fw-la currenti_fw-la yet_o because_o they_o be_v of_o never_o fail_a truth_n to_o express_v they_o in_o the_o future_a be_v most_o proper_a that_o the_o expectation_n of_o they_o may_v appertain_v to_o all_o ad_fw-la natos_fw-la natorum_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la nascentur_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la but_o then_o because_o christ_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o suppose_v this_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o corporal_a manducation_n of_o his_o flesh_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v as_o frivolous_a as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o nothing_o that_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o future_a can_v be_v figurative_a and_o if_o so_o then_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o 17._o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v i_o will_v give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v i_o will_v give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n these_o promise_n be_v future_a but_o certain_o figurative_a and_o therefore_o why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o here_o and_o be_v understand_v of_o eat_v christ_n spiritual_o or_o by_o faith_n i_o be_o certain_a there_o be_v no_o cause_n
call_v of_o adam_n bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o the_o rod_n change_v into_o serpent_n be_v still_o call_v rod_n or_o else_o because_o it_o sometime_o be_v bread_n therefore_o so_o it_o be_v call_v after_o just_a as_o we_o say_v the_o blind_a see_v the_o lame_a walk_n the_o harlot_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o answer_n although_o bellarmine_n mislike_v euchar._n yet_o lest_o any_o other_o shall_v be_v please_v with_o it_o i_o have_v this_o certain_a confutation_n of_o it_o that_o by_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n the_o bread_n be_v whole_o annihilate_v and_o nothing_o of_o the_o bread_n become_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o holy_a body_n and_o the_o holy_a body_n never_o be_v bread_n not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n remain_v in_o the_o change_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v call_v bread_n unless_o it_o be_v bread_n at_o least_o not_o for_o this_o reason_n for_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o bread_n then_o neither_o ever_o be_v it_o bread_n neither_o be_v it_o make_v of_o bread_n and_o therefore_o these_o can_v be_v the_o reason_n because_o they_o be_v not_o true_a but_o in_o the_o instance_n allege_v the_o denomination_n still_o remain_v because_o the_o change_n be_v make_v in_o the_o same_o remain_a matter_n or_o in_o the_o same_o person_n or_o they_o be_v to_o be_v so_o again_o as_o they_o be_v before_o nothing_o of_o which_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o their_o doctrine_n therefore_o these_o instance_n be_v not_o pertinent_a 2._o other_o answer_v that_o the_o holy_a body_n be_v call_v bread_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o just_a as_o the_o effigy_n and_o form_n of_o pomegranate_n of_o bull_n of_o serpent_n of_o cherubim_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o those_o creature_n who_o they_o do_v resemble_v i_o reply_v that_o well_o they_o may_v because_o there_o be_v there_o no_o danger_n of_o be_v deceive_v by_o such_o appellation_n no_o man_n will_v suppose_v they_o other_o than_o the_o picture_n and_o so_o to_o speak_v be_v usual_a and_o common_a but_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v bread_n for_o the_o likeness_n to_o bread_n unless_o it_o be_v bread_n indeed_o because_o such_o likeness_n and_o such_o appellation_n be_v both_o of_o they_o a_o temptation_n against_o that_o which_o these_o man_n call_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v like_a bread_n and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v apt_a to_o take_v it_o for_o such_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v describe_v with_o caution_n and_o affirm_v to_o be_v christ_n and_o god_n and_o not_o to_o be_v bread_n though_o it_o seem_v so_o but_o when_o it_o be_v often_o call_v bread_n in_o scripture_n which_o name_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o at_o all_o use_n in_o the_o mystery_n and_o be_v never_o call_v in_o scripture_n the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o god_n or_o christ_n which_o word_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v often_o use_v in_o the_o mystery_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v call_v bread_n not_o because_o it_o be_v like_a bread_n but_o because_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o *_o and_o indeed_o upon_o such_o a_o answer_n as_o this_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o affirm_v a_o apple_n to_o be_v a_o pigeon_n and_o no_o apple_n for_o if_o it_o be_v urge_v that_o all_o the_o world_n call_v it_o a_o apple_n it_o may_v be_v reply_v then_o as_o now_o it_o be_v true_a they_o call_v it_o a_o apple_n because_o it_o be_v like_o a_o apple_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o pigeon_n 3._o some_o of_o they_o say_v when_o it_o be_v call_v bread_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o particular_a kind_n of_o nourishment_n but_o in_o general_a it_o mean_v any_o food_n and_o so_o only_o represent_v christ_n body_n as_o a_o celestial_a divine_a thing_n intend_v some_o way_n to_o be_v our_o food_n just_o as_o in_o s._n john_n 6._o christ_n be_v call_v the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o mean_v material_a bread_n but_o divine_a nourishment_n but_o this_o be_v the_o weak_a of_o all_o because_o this_o which_o be_v call_v bread_n be_v break_v be_v eat_v have_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o all_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o proper_a nature_n and_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a violence_n that_o it_o shall_v here_o signify_v any_o manner_n of_o food_n to_o which_o it_o be_v not_o like_a and_o not_o signify_v that_o to_o which_o it_o be_v so_o like_a *_o beside_o this_o bread_n here_o signify_v as_o wine_n or_o chalice_n do_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n now_o that_o do_v signify_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n that_o special_a manner_n of_o drink_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o interpreter_n and_o therefore_o so_o must_v this_o mean_v that_o special_a manner_n of_o food_n 9_o six_o if_o after_o the_o blessing_n the_o bread_n do_v not_o remain_v but_o as_o they_o affirm_v be_v whole_o annihilate_v then_o by_o blessing_n god_n destroy_v a_o creature_n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o blessing_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v suidas_n verb._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d when_o god_n bless_v he_o confirm_v his_o word_n with_o deed_n and_o give_v all_o sort_n of_o good_a to_o that_o which_o he_o bless_v and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o although_o blessing_n can_v change_v it_o it_o must_v yet_o change_v it_o to_o the_o better_a and_o so_o we_o affirm_v he_o do_v for_o the_o bread_n beside_o the_o natural_a be_v by_o be_v bless_a become_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o sacramental_a manner_n but_o than_o it_o must_v remain_v bread_n still_o or_o else_o it_o receive_v not_o that_o increase_n and_o change_v but_o if_o it_o be_v annihilate_v and_o become_v nothing_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n body_n in_o any_o sense_n nor_o in_o any_o sense_n can_v pretend_v to_o be_v bless_v to_o which_o add_v the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n ille_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la pertinet_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la deficiendi_fw-la 21._o id_fw-la est_fw-la tendendi_fw-la ad_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la he_o that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o be_v be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o not_o be_v much_o less_o can_v his_o blessing_n cause_v any_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o by_o blessing_n the_o bread_n become_v better_a but_o therefore_o it_o still_o remain_v 10._o seven_o that_o it_o be_v bread_n of_o which_o christ_n affirm_v this_n be_v my_o body_n and_o that_o it_o be_v bread_n after_o consecration_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o begin_v with_o the_o word_n of_o a_o whole_a council_n of_o father_n in_o trullo_n at_o constantinople_n decree_a thus_o against_o the_o aquarii_n in_o sanctis_fw-la nihil_fw-la plus_fw-la quam_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la offeratur_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la tradidit_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vinúm_fw-la aquâ_fw-la mixtum_fw-la in_o the_o holy_a place_n or_o office_n let_v nothing_o more_o be_v offer_v but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o deliver_v that_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n so_o justin_n martyr_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 2._o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o food_n make_v eucharistical_a the_o food_n which_o by_o change_n nourish_v our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n incarnate_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o as_o common_a bread_n no_o for_o it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v make_v sacramental_a and_o eucharistical_a and_o so_o it_o be_v sublime_v to_o become_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n but_o it_o be_v natural_a food_n still_o and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o still_o he_o call_v it_o bread_n not_o common_a bread_n but_o extraordinary_a yet_o bread_n still_o card._n perron_n say_v it_o follow_v not_o to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o common_a bread_n therefore_o it_o be_v bread_n so_o as_o of_o those_o which_o appear_v as_o man_n to_o abraham_n we_o may_v say_v they_o be_v not_o common_a man_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o be_v man_n at_o all_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n upon_o the_o bless_a jesus_n be_v no_o common_a dove_n and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o it_o be_v a_o dove_n at_o all_o i_o reply_v to_o this_o that_o of_o whatsoever_o you_o can_v say_v it_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o his_o kind_n of_o that_o you_o may_v also_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v of_o that_o kind_n as_o concern_v the_o rich_a scarlet_a if_o you_o say_v this_o be_v no_o ordinary_a colour_n you_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o colour_n so_o the_o corinthian_a brass_n be_v no_o common_a brass_n and_o the_o colossus_n be_v no_o common_a statue_n and_o christmas_n day_n be_v no_o
symbol_n the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v express_o to_o this_o purpose_n as_o you_o may_v see_v above_o sect._n 5._o n._n 9_o 9_o six_o the_o strange_a inconvenience_n and_o impossibility_n the_o scandal_n and_o error_n the_o fancy_n of_o the_o capernaite_n and_o the_o temptation_n to_o faith_n arise_v from_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n have_v be_v in_o other_o case_n think_v sufficient_a by_o all_o man_n to_o expound_v word_n of_o scripture_n by_o trope_n and_o allegory_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o authropomorphites_n and_o the_o euchitae_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o chiliast_n and_o origen_n gelding_n himself_o proceed_v from_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n against_o which_o there_o be_v not_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o so_o much_o presumption_n as_o i_o shall_v in_o the_o sequel_n make_v to_o appear_v to_o lie_v against_o this_o and_o yet_o no_o man_n put_v out_o his_o right_a eye_n literal_o or_o cut_v off_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o prevent_v a_o scandal_n certain_a it_o be_v there_o have_v be_v much_o great_a inconvenience_n by_o follow_v the_o letter_n of_o these_o word_n of_o institution_n than_o of_o any_o other_o in_o scripture_n by_o so_o much_o as_o the_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n and_o actual_a tyranny_n and_o uncharitable_a damn_v other_o and_o schism_n be_v worse_o than_o any_o temporal_a inconvenience_n or_o a_o error_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o speculation_n 10._o seven_o i_o argue_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n ground_n thus_o as_o the_o father_n do_v eat_v christ_n body_n johan_n so_o do_v we_o under_o a_o diverse_a sacrament_n and_o different_a symbol_n but_o in_o all_o the_o same_o reality_n whatsoever_o we_o eat_v the_o same_o they_o do_v eat_v for_o the_o difference_n be_v this_o only_a they_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o we_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o that_o be_v come_v already_o but_o they_o have_v the_o same_o real_a benefit_n christ_n as_o real_o as_o we_o for_o they_o have_v salvation_n as_o well_o as_o we_o but_o the_o father_n can_v not_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n in_o a_o natural_a manner_n for_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o assume_v and_o though_o it_o be_v as_o good_a a_o argument_n against_o our_o eat_n of_o it_o natural_o that_o it_o be_v go_v from_o we_o into_o heaven_n yet_o that_o which_o i_o now_o insist_v upon_o be_v that_o it_o be_v cibus_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la which_o they_o eat_v under_o the_o sacrament_n of_o manna_n therefore_o we_o under_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n eat_v the_o same_o meat_n eat_v only_a christ_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n that_o be_v our_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o this_o be_v also_o true_a in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o the_o cloud_n our_o father_n eat_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n that_o be_v christ_n so_o he_o afterward_o expound_v it_o now_o if_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_n christ_n that_o be_v be_v by_o he_o in_o sacrament_n and_o to_o all_o reality_n of_o effect_n nourish_v up_o to_o life_n eternal_a why_o can_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o we_o we_o receive_v it_o also_o in_o sacrament_n and_o mystery_n 2._o to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o all_o they_o that_o do_v communicate_v spiritual_o do_v receive_v all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o the_o mystery_n be_v only_o sacramental_a mysterious_a and_o spiritual_a maldonate_fw-it speak_v of_o something_o of_o this_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n austin_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o if_o s._n austin_n be_v now_o alive_a in_o very_a spite_n to_o the_o calvinist_n 6.49_o he_o will_v have_v expound_v that_o of_o manna_n otherwise_o than_o he_o do_v it_o seem_v he_o live_v in_o a_o good_a time_n when_o malice_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o fashion_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n 11._o now_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v whether_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v be_v not_o abundant_o sufficient_a to_o outweigh_v their_o confidence_n of_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o these_o sacramental_a word_n they_o find_v the_o word_n speak_v they_o say_v they_o be_v literal_o to_o be_v understand_v they_o bring_v nothing_o considerable_a for_o it_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n that_o so_o expound_v it_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o word_n but_o there_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o world_n against_o it_o as_o i_o have_v and_o shall_v show_v and_o such_o for_o the_o mean_a of_o which_o very_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o rest_n in_o a_o tropical_a and_o spiritual_a now_o in_o all_o such_o case_n when_o we_o find_v a_o inconvenience_n press_v the_o literal_a expression_n of_o a_o text_n instant_o we_o find_v another_o that_o be_v figurative_a and_o why_o it_o be_v not_o so_o do_v in_o this_o the_o interest_n and_o secular_a advantage_n which_o be_v consequent_a to_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v give_v sufficient_a account_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o have_v reason_n not_o to_o admit_v of_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n not_o only_o by_o the_o analogy_n of_o other_o sacramental_a expression_n in_o both_o testament_n i_o mean_v that_o of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passeover_n in_o the_o old_a and_o baptism_n as_o christ_n discourse_v it_o to_o nicodemus_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o also_o 2._o because_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o like_a word_n in_o this_o very_a article_n introduce_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o capernaite_n and_o 3._o because_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o predicate_v in_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n be_v diverse_a and_o disparate_a and_o can_v possible_o be_v speak_v of_o each_o other_o proper_o 4._o the_o word_n in_o the_o natural_a and_o proper_a sense_n seem_v to_o command_v a_o unnatural_a thing_n the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n 5._o they_o rush_v upon_o infinite_a impossibility_n they_o contradict_v sense_n and_o reason_n the_o principle_n and_o discourse_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o of_o all_o philosophy_n 6._o our_o bless_a saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o and_o as_o themselves_o pretend_v even_o in_o this_o mystery_n that_o his_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n 7._o the_o literal_a sense_n can_v be_v explicate_v by_o themselves_o nor_o by_o any_o body_n for_o they_o 8._o it_o be_v against_o the_o analogy_n of_o other_o scripture_n 9_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n 10._o upon_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n the_o church_n can_v not_o confute_v the_o 6._o marcionite_n eutychian_o nestorian_n the_o aquarii_n 11._o it_o be_v against_o antiquity_n 12._o the_o whole_a form_n of_o word_n in_o every_o of_o the_o member_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v figurative_a by_o the_o opposite_a party_n 13._o it_o be_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v verifiable_a without_o a_o infinite_a company_n of_o miracle_n all_o which_o be_v more_o than_o needs_o and_o none_o of_o they_o visible_a but_o contestation_n against_o art_n and_o the_o notice_n of_o two_o or_o three_o science_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v do_v by_o god_n who_o do_v nothing_o superfluous_o 14._o it_o seem_v to_o contradict_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n viz._n of_o christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n in_o a_o determinate_a place_n and_o be_v contain_v there_o till_o his_o second_o come_v upon_o these_o consideration_n and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o all_o the_o particular_a argument_n which_o i_o have_v and_o shall_v bring_v against_o it_o it_o be_v not_o unreasonable_a neither_o can_v it_o seem_v so_o that_o we_o decline_v the_o letter_n and_o adhere_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n but_o i_o have_v divers_a thing_n more_o to_o say_v in_o this_o particular_a from_o the_o consideration_n of_o other_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n sect_n vii_o consideration_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n and_o annex_n of_o the_o institution_n 1._o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o but_o christ_n do_v not_o real_o give_v his_o natural_a body_n in_o the_o natural_a sense_n when_o he_o eat_v his_o last_o supper_n therefore_o neither_o do_v he_o now_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v beyond_o all_o dispute_n certain_a evident_a and_o confess_v hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la convince_v it_o this_o do_v what_o christ_n do_v his_o disciple_n be_v to_o do_v i_o assume_v christ_n do_v not_o give_v his_o natural_a body_n proper_o in_o the_o last_o supper_n therefore_o neither_o do_v he_o now_o the_o assumption_n i_o prove_v by_o divers_a argument_n 2._o first_o if_o then_o he_o give_v
and_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n any_o soul_n be_v translate_v into_o a_o state_n of_o bliss_n out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o pain_n that_o be_v that_o from_o purgatory_n they_o go_v to_o heaven_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o that_o can_v show_v this_o will_v teach_v i_o what_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o learned_a but_o he_o that_o can_v show_v it_o must_v not_o pretend_v that_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v ever_o know_v to_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n sect_n iii_o of_o transubstantiation_n the_o purpose_n of_o the_o dissuasive_a be_v to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o be_v new_a neither_o catholic_n nor_o apostolic_a in_o order_n to_o which_o i_o think_v nothing_o more_o likely_a to_o persuade_v or_o dissuade_v than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o party_n against_o themselves_o and_o although_o i_o have_v many_o other_o inducement_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o sequel_n yet_o by_o so_o earnest_o contend_v to_o invalidate_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o quotation_n the_o adversary_n do_v confess_v by_o implication_n if_o these_o say_n be_v as_o be_v pretend_v than_o i_o have_v evince_v my_o main_a point_n viz._n that_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n as_o differ_v from_o we_o be_v novelty_n and_o no_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n thus_o therefore_o the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n begin_v he_o quote_v scotus_n as_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o he_o say_v not_o 18._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o quote_v ocham_n but_o i_o can_v find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o he_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o quote_v roffensis_n but_o he_o have_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o in_o order_n to_o the_o verification_n of_o what_o i_o say_v i_o desire_v it_o be_v first_o observe_v what_o i_o do_v say_v for_o i_o do_v not_o deliver_v it_o so_o crude_o as_o this_o gentleman_n set_v it_o down_o for_o 1._o these_o word_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o all_o they_o before_o name_v they_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o all_o but_o the_o word_n but_o of_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o 2._o when_o i_o say_v that_o some_o of_o the_o roman_a writer_n say_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o mean_v and_o so_o i_o say_v plain_o as_o without_o the_o church_n declaration_n to_o compel_v we_o to_o admit_v of_o it_o now_o then_o for_o the_o quotation_n themselves_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v give_v a_o fair_a account_n 1._o the_o word_n quote_v be_v the_o word_n of_o biel_n when_o he_o have_v first_o affirm_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v contain_v true_o under_o the_o bread_n and_o that_o it_o be_v take_v by_o the_o faithful_a all_o which_o we_o believe_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o add_v tamen_fw-la quomodo_fw-la ibi_fw-la sit_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la a_o per_fw-la conversionem_fw-la alicujus_fw-la in_o ipsum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o transubstantiation_n a_o sine_z conversione_n incipiat_fw-la esse_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la ãâã_d pane_fw-la manentibus_fw-la substantia_fw-la &_o accidentibus_fw-la panis_fw-la non_fw-la invenitur_fw-la expressum_fw-la in_o canâne_fw-la biblii_fw-la and_o that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o consubstantiation_n so_o that_o here_o be_v express_o teach_v what_o i_o affirm_v be_v teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o express_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o he_o add_v that_o concern_v this_o there_o be_v ancient_o divers_a opinion_n thus_o far_o the_o quotation_n be_v right_a but_o of_o this_o man_n there_o be_v no_o notice_n take_v but_o what_o of_o scotus_n he_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n well_o suppose_v that_o yet_o i_o hope_v this_o gentleman_n will_v excuse_v i_o for_o bellarmine_n sake_n who_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o scotus_n as_o i_o do_v and_o he_o may_v have_v find_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n against_o the_o quotation_n of_o scotus_n if_o he_o have_v please_v his_o word_n be_v these_o second_o he_o say_v viz._n scotus_n that_o there_o be_v not_o extant_a any_o place_n of_o scripture_n so_o express_v without_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n dicit_fw-la that_o it_o can_v compel_v we_o to_o admit_v of_o transubstantiation_n and_o this_o be_v not_o altogether_o improbable_a for_o though_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o bring_v above_o seem_v so_o clear_a to_o we_o that_o it_o may_v compel_v a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o wilful_a yet_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o it_o may_v worthy_o be_v doubt_v since_o most_o learned_a and_o acute_a man_n such_o as_o scotus_n eminent_o be_v believe_v the_o contrary_n well!_o but_o the_o gentleman_n can_v find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o ocham_n i_o hope_v he_o do_v not_o look_v far_o for_o ocham_n be_v not_o the_o man_n i_o mean_v however_o the_o printer_n may_v have_v mistake_v but_o it_o be_v easy_o pardonable_a because_o from_o o._n cam._n meaning_n odo_n cameracensis_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o printer_n or_o transcriber_n to_o write_v ocam_n as_o be_v of_o more_o public_a name_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o cambray_n be_v the_o man_n that_o follow_v scotus_n in_o this_o opinion_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o bellarmine_n to_o have_v say_v the_o same_o that_o scotus_n do_v supra_fw-la he_o be_v one_o of_o his_o docti_fw-la &_o acutissimi_fw-la viri_fw-la there_o mention_v now_o if_o roffensis_n have_v the_o same_o thing_n too_o this_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n will_v have_v cause_n enough_o to_o be_v a_o little_a ashamed_a and_o for_o this_o 1._o i_o shall_v bring_v his_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o whole_a institution_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n he_o say_v neque_fw-la ullum_fw-la hic_fw-la verbum_fw-la positum_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la probetur_fw-la in_o nostra_fw-la missa_fw-la veram_fw-la fierâ_n carnis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la i_o suppose_v i_o need_v to_o say_v no_o more_o to_o verify_v these_o citation_n but_o yet_o i_o have_v another_o very_a good_a witness_n to_o prove_v that_o i_o have_v say_v true_a and_o that_o be_v salmeron_n who_o say_v that_o scotus_n out_o of_o innocentius_n reckon_v three_o opinion_n not_o of_o heretic_n but_o of_o such_o man_n who_o all_o agree_v in_o that_o which_o be_v the_o main_a but_o he_o add_v some_o man_n and_o writer_n believe_v that_o this_o article_n can_v be_v prove_v against_o a_o heretic_n by_o scripture_n alone_o or_o reason_n alone_o 110._o and_o so_o cajetan_n be_v affirm_v by_o suarez_n and_o alanus_n to_o have_v say_v and_o melchior_n canus_n perpetuam_fw-la mariae_fw-la virginitatem_fw-la conversionem_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la expressa_fw-la in_o libris_fw-la canonicis_fw-la inuenies_fw-la 18._o sed_fw-la adeo_fw-la tamen_fw-la certa_fw-la in_o âide_v sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la contrariorum_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la authores_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la haereticos_fw-la judicarit_fw-la so_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v up_o for_o no_o sure_a friend_n in_o this_o q._n the_o article_n whole_o rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n of_o rome_n who_o make_v faith_n and_o make_v heresy_n as_o she_o please_v but_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o also_o which_o chedzy_n say_v in_o his_o disputation_n at_o oxford_n in_o what_o manner_n christ_n be_v there_o whether_o with_o the_o bread_n transelemented_a or_o transubstantiation_n the_o scripture_n in_o open_a word_n tell_v not_o but_o i_o be_o not_o likely_a so_o to_o escape_v 19_o for_o e._n w._n talk_v of_o a_o famous_a or_o rather_o infamous_a quotation_n out_o of_o peter_n lombard_n and_o add_v foul_a and_o uncivil_a word_n which_o i_o pass_v by_o but_o the_o thing_n be_v this_o that_o i_o say_v petrus_n lombardus_fw-la can_v not_o tell_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o substantial_a change_n or_o no._n i_o do_v say_v so_o and_o i_o bring_v the_o very_a word_n of_o lombard_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o these_o very_a word_n e._n w._n himself_o acknowledge_v si_fw-mi autem_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la qualis_fw-la sit_fw-la ista_fw-la conuersio_fw-la a_o formalis_fw-la a_o substantialis_fw-la vel_fw-la alterius_fw-la generis_fw-la definire_fw-la non_fw-la sufficio_fw-la i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o define_v or_o determine_v whether_o that_o change_n be_v formal_a or_o substantial_a so_o far_o e._n w._n quote_v he_o but_o leave_v out_o one_o thing_n very_o material_a viz._n whether_o beside_o formal_a or_o substantial_a it_o be_v of_o another_o kind_n now_o e._n w._n not_o be_v able_a to_o deny_v that_o lombard_n say_v this_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o useless_a pain_n not_o one_o word_n of_o all_o that_o he_o say_v be_v to_o the_o purpose_n or_o able_a to_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o peter_n lombard_n do_v not_o say_v so_o or_o that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v so_o
peculiar_a grace_n and_o virtue_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o symbol_n of_o wine_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o chalice_n be_v a_o excellent_a representment_n and_o memorial_n of_o the_o effusion_n of_o christ_n blood_n for_o we_o and_o the_o join_v both_o the_o symbol_n signify_v the_o entire_a refection_n and_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n bread_n and_o drink_n be_v the_o natural_a provision_n and_o they_o design_n and_o signify_v our_o redemption_n more_o perfect_o the_o body_n be_v give_v for_o our_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n for_o the_o cleanse_v our_o soul_n the_o life_n of_o every_o animal_n be_v in_o the_o blood_n and_o final_o this_o in_o the_o integrity_n signify_v and_o represent_v christ_n to_o have_v take_v body_n and_o soul_n for_o our_o redemption_n for_o these_o reason_n the_o church_n of_o god_n always_o in_o all_o her_o public_a communion_n give_v the_o chalice_n to_o the_o people_n for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n this_o be_v all_o i_o will_v have_v remark_v in_o this_o so_o evident_a a_o matter_n but_o that_o i_o observe_v in_o a_o short_a spiteful_a passage_n of_o e._n w._n pag._n 44._o a_o notorious_a untruth_n speak_v with_o ill_a intent_n concern_v the_o holy_a communion_n as_o understand_v by_o protestant_n the_o word_n be_v these_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o protestant_a communion_n be_v only_o to_o stir_v up_o faith_n in_o the_o receiver_n i_o can_v find_v no_o reason_n why_o their_o bit_n of_o bread_n only_o may_v not_o as_o well_o work_v that_o effect_n as_o to_o taste_v of_o their_o wine_n with_o it_o to_o these_o word_n 1._o i_o say_v that_o although_o stir_v up_o faith_n be_v one_o of_o the_o divine_a benefit_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n yet_o it_o be_v false_o say_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o protestant_a communion_n be_v only_o to_o stir_v up_o faith_n for_o in_o the_o catechism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o and_o indeed_o take_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v strengthen_v and_o refresh_v by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o body_n be_v by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o of_o stir_v up_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o at_o all_o mention_v so_o ignorant_a so_o deceitful_a or_o deceive_v be_v e._n w_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o then_o as_o for_o his_o foolish_a sarcasm_n call_v the_o hallow_a element_n a_o bit_n of_o bread_n which_o he_o do_v in_o scorn_n he_o may_v have_v consider_v that_o if_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o find_v fault_n whenever_o his_o church_n give_v we_o cause_n that_o the_o papist_n wafer_n be_v scarce_o so_o much_o as_o a_o bit_n of_o bread_n it_o be_v more_o like_a marchpane_n than_o common_a bread_n and_o beside_o that_o as_o salmeron_n acknowledge_v ancient_o olim_fw-la ex_fw-la pane_fw-la uno_fw-la sua_fw-la cuique_fw-la particula_fw-la frangi_fw-la consueverat_fw-la 138._o that_o which_o we_o in_o our_o church_n do_v be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o a_o great_a loaf_n to_o give_v particle_n to_o every_o communicant_a by_o which_o the_o communication_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o all_o the_o member_n be_v better_o represent_v and_o that_o durandus_fw-la affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n 53._o say_v that_o the_o grecian_n continue_v it_o to_o this_o day_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o roman_a order_n say_v cassander_n take_v it_o very_o ill_a mensa_fw-la that_o the_o loaf_n of_o bread_n offer_v in_o certain_a church_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v bring_v from_o the_o form_n of_o true_a bread_n to_o so_o slight_a and_o slender_a a_o form_n which_o he_o call_v minutias_fw-la nummulariarum_fw-la oblatarum_fw-la scrap_n of_o little_a peny_n or_o piece_n of_o money_n and_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v bread_n be_v such_o which_o no_o nation_n ever_o use_v at_o their_o meal_n for_o bread_n but_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o innovation_n which_o they_o have_v introduce_v into_o the_o religious_a rite_n of_o christianity_n and_o it_o be_v little_o note_v they_o have_v so_o many_o great_a change_n to_o answer_v for_o but_o it_o seem_v this_o section_n be_v too_o hot_a for_o they_o they_o love_v not_o much_o to_o meddle_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o fuel_n to_o their_o displeasure_n but_o desire_v the_o reader_n who_o will_v full_o understand_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v say_v in_o this_o question_n to_o read_v it_o in_o a_o book_n of_o i_o which_o i_o call_v ductor_n dubitantium_fw-la 9_o or_o the_o case_n of_o conscience_n only_o i_o must_v needs_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o all_o protestant_n when_o so_o manifest_o they_o have_v christ_n on_o their_o side_n in_o this_o question_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o i_o only_o add_v that_o for_o above_o 700._o year_n after_o christ_n it_o be_v esteem_v sacrilege_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n and_o that_o in_o the_o ordo_fw-la romanus_n the_o communion_n be_v always_o describe_v with_o the_o cup_n how_o it_o be_v since_o and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v so_o be_v too_o plain_a but_o it_o seem_v the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v in_o this_o affair_n because_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n as_o be_v learned_o urge_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o doctrine_n about_o this_o question_n sect_n v._o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o question_n be_v still_o upon_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n i_o be_o to_o make_v it_o good_a that_o the_o present_a article_n and_o practice_n of_o rome_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o this_o purpose_n i_o allege_v s._n basil_n in_o his_o sermon_n or_o book_n de_fw-fr variis_fw-la scripturae_fw-la locis_fw-la 25._o but_o say_v my_o adversary_n there_o be_v no_o such_o book_n well!_o be_v there_o such_o a_o man_n as_o s._n basil_n if_o so_o we_o be_v well_o enough_o and_o let_v these_o gentleman_n be_v please_v to_o look_v into_o his_o work_n print_v at_o paris_n 1547._o by_o carola_n guillard_n and_o in_o the_o 130._o page_n he_o shall_v see_v this_o book_n accepit_fw-la sermon_n or_o homily_n in_o aliquot_fw-la scripturae_fw-la locis_fw-la at_o the_o begin_n of_o which_o he_o have_v a_o exhortation_n in_o the_o word_n place_v in_o the_o margin_n there_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o lose_a sheep_n the_o beginning_n of_o it_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n congregat_v to_o get_v profit_n and_o edification_n by_o the_o scripture_n read_v at_o morning_n prayer_n the_o monition_n in_o the_o psalm_n the_o precept_n of_o the_o proverb_n search_v you_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o history_n and_o the_o example_n and_o add_v to_o these_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n join_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o crown_n and_o perfection_n that_o receive_v profit_n from_o they_o all_o you_o may_v at_o length_n turn_v to_o that_o to_o which_o every_o one_o be_v sweet_o affect_v and_o for_o the_o do_v of_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n now_o this_o difficulty_n be_v over_o all_o that_o remain_v for_o my_o own_o justification_n be_v that_o i_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o s._n chrysostom_n s._n ambrose_n s._n austin_n aquinas_n and_o lyra_n do_v respective_o exhort_v to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n exhort_v even_o the_o laity_n to_o do_v so_o and_o testify_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o pray_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n and_o commend_v this_o as_o most_o useful_a and_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a as_o be_v useless_a and_o without_o edification_n i_o shall_v in_o order_n set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n they_o deliver_v in_o their_o own_o word_n and_o then_o the_o impertinent_a cavil_n of_o the_o adversary_n will_v of_o themselves_o come_v to_o nothing_o s._n chrysostom_n comment_v upon_o s._n paul_n word_n concern_v preach_v and_o pray_v for_o edification_n chap._n and_o so_o as_o to_o be_v understand_v come_v to_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n if_o i_o pray_v with_o my_o tongue_n my_o spirit_n pray_v but_o my_o mind_n be_v without_o fruit_n you_o see_v say_v he_o how_o a_o little_a extol_v prayer_n he_o show_v that_o he_o who_o be_v such_o a_o one_o viz._n as_o the_o apostle_n there_o describe_v be_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a to_o other_o but_o also_o to_o himself_o since_o his_o mind_n be_v without_o fruit_n now_o if_o a_o man_n pray_v what_o he_o understand_v not_o do_v
doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o learn_v from_o st._n augustin_n and_o other_o also_o do_v from_o hence_o baptize_v infant_n though_o with_o a_o less_o opinion_n of_o its_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o precept_n in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o threaten_v by_o a_o exclusive_a negative_a shall_v not_o enjoin_v we_o to_o communicate_v infant_n though_o damnation_n at_o least_o in_o form_n of_o word_n be_v exact_o and_o per_fw-la omne_fw-la alike_o appendant_a to_o the_o neglect_n of_o holy_a baptism_n and_o the_o venerable_a eucharist_n if_o nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la renatus_fw-la shall_v conclude_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n for_o necessity_n of_o baptise_v infant_n as_o sure_a enough_o we_o say_v it_o do_v why_o shall_v not_o a_o equal_a nisi_fw-la comederitis_fw-la bring_v infant_n to_o the_o holy_a communion_n the_o primitive_a church_n for_o some_o two_o whole_a age_n do_v follow_v their_o own_o principle_n where_o ever_o they_o lead_v they_o and_o see_v that_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n equal_a result_v must_v follow_v they_o do_v communicate_v infant_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v baptize_v they_o and_o why_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o do_v so_o too_o be_v she_o expound_v nisi_fw-la comederitis_fw-la of_o oral_a manducation_n i_o can_v yet_o learn_v a_o reason_n and_o for_o other_o that_o expound_v it_o of_o a_o spiritual_a manducation_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o allow_v the_o disagree_a part_n the_o same_o liberty_n of_o expound_v nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la renatus_fw-la too_o i_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v understand_v and_o in_o these_o case_n no_o external_a determiner_n can_v be_v pretend_v in_o answer_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v extrinsical_a to_o the_o word_n as_o council_n tradition_n church_n authority_n and_o father_n either_o have_v say_v nothing_o at_o all_o or_o have_v conclude_v by_o their_o practice_n contrary_a to_o the_o present_a opinion_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o their_o communicate_v infant_n by_o virtue_n of_o nisi_fw-la comederitis_fw-la 8._o five_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o urge_v the_o mysteriousness_n of_o some_o point_n in_o scripture_n which_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v though_o very_o plain_o represent_v for_o there_o be_v some_o secreta_fw-la theologiae_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o person_n very_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a which_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v feel_v than_o discourse_v of_o and_o therefore_o if_o peradventure_o they_o be_v offer_v to_o public_a consideration_n they_o will_v therefore_o be_v oppose_v because_o they_o run_v the_o same_o fortune_n with_o many_o other_o question_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o their_o understanding_n that_o be_v the_o feel_n such_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o the_o result_v of_o logic_n and_o philosophy_n nor_o yet_o of_o public_a revelation_n but_o of_o the_o public_a spirit_n private_o work_v and_o in_o no_o man_n be_v a_o duty_n but_o in_o all_o that_o have_v it_o be_v a_o reward_n and_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o all_o but_o give_v to_o some_o produce_v its_o operation_n not_o regular_o but_o upon_o occasion_n personal_a necessity_n and_o new_a emergency_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o obsignation_n belief_n of_o particular_a salvation_n special_a influence_n and_o comfort_n come_v from_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n actual_a fervour_n and_o great_a complacency_n in_o devotion_n spiritual_a joy_n which_o be_v little_a drawing_n aside_o of_o the_o curtain_n of_o peace_n and_o eternity_n and_o antepast_n of_o immortality_n but_o the_o not_o understand_v the_o perfect_a constitution_n and_o temper_n of_o these_o mystery_n and_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o any_o man_n so_o to_o understand_v as_o to_o make_v other_o do_v so_o too_o that_o feel_v they_o not_o be_v cause_n that_o in_o âany_n question_n of_o secret_a theology_n by_o be_v very_o apt_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v mistake_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n in_o forbear_v one_o another_o and_o this_o consideration_n will_v have_v be_v of_o good_a use_n in_o the_o question_n between_o soto_n and_o catharinus_n both_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o charity_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o mystery_n 9_o six_o but_o here_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unseasonable_a to_o consider_v that_o all_o system_n and_o principle_n of_o science_n be_v express_v so_o that_o either_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o term_n and_o subject_a matter_n or_o the_o infinite_a variety_n of_o humane_a understanding_n and_o these_o peradventure_o sway_v by_o interest_n or_o determine_v by_o thing_n accidental_a and_o extrinsical_a they_o seem_v to_o divers_a man_n nay_o to_o the_o same_o man_n upon_o divers_a occasion_n to_o speak_v thing_n extreme_o disparate_a and_o sometime_o contrary_a but_o very_o often_o of_o great_a variety_n and_o this_o very_a thing_n happen_v also_o in_o scripture_n that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o re_fw-mi sacrâ_fw-la &_o seriâ_fw-la it_o be_v excellent_a sport_n to_o observe_v how_o the_o same_o place_n of_o scripture_n serve_v several_a turn_n upon_o occasion_n and_o they_o at_o that_o time_n believe_v the_o word_n sound_v nothing_o else_o whereas_o in_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o judgement_n and_o abstract_n from_o that_o occasion_n their_o commentary_n understand_v they_o whole_o to_o a_o differ_a sense_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n of_o what_o excellent_a use_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n it_o be_v speak_v to_o peter_n and_o none_o else_o sometime_o and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v he_o and_o his_o successor_n only_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o derive_v from_o he_o and_o yet_o if_o you_o question_v they_o for_o their_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o priestly_a absolution_n then_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n comes_fw-la in_o and_o that_o be_v speak_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o in_o he_o to_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o to_o the_o whole_a hierarchy_n if_o you_o question_v why_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o free_a soul_n from_o purgatory_n tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n be_v his_o warrant_n but_o if_o you_o tell_v he_o the_o key_n be_v only_o for_o bind_v and_o lose_v on_o earth_n direct_o and_o in_o heaven_n consequent_o and_o that_o purgatory_n be_v a_o part_n of_o hell_n or_o rather_o neither_o earth_n nor_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n and_o so_o the_o key_n seem_v to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o than_o his_o commission_n be_v to_o be_v enlarge_v by_o a_o suppletory_n of_o reason_n and_o consequence_n and_o his_o key_n shall_v unlock_v this_o difficulty_n for_o it_o be_v clavis_fw-la scientiae_fw-la as_o well_o as_o authoritatis_fw-la and_o these_o key_n shall_v enable_v he_o to_o expound_v scripture_n infallible_o to_o determine_v question_n to_o preside_v in_o council_n to_o dictate_v to_o all_o the_o world_n magisterial_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n to_o dispense_v with_o oath_n to_o abrogate_v law_n and_o if_o his_o key_n of_o knowledge_n will_v not_o the_o key_n of_o authority_n shall_v and_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n shall_v answer_v for_o all_o we_o have_v a_o instance_n in_o the_o single_a fancy_n of_o one_o man_n what_o rare_a variety_n of_o matter_n be_v afford_v from_o those_o plain_a word_n of_o oravi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la petre_n luke_n 22._o for_o that_o place_n say_v bellarmine_n primó_n be_v otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o peter_n otherwise_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o otherwise_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o pro_fw-la te_fw-la signify_v that_o christ_n pray_v that_o peter_n may_v neither_o err_v personal_o nor_o judicial_o and_o that_o peter_n successor_n if_o they_o do_v err_v personal_o may_v not_o err_v judicial_o and_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v not_o err_v personal_o all_o this_o variety_n of_o sense_n be_v pretend_v by_o the_o fancy_n of_o one_o man_n to_o be_v in_o a_o few_o word_n which_o be_v as_o plain_a and_o simple_a as_o be_v any_o word_n in_o scripture_n and_o what_o then_o in_o those_o thousand_o that_o be_v intricate_a so_o be_v do_v with_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la which_o a_o man_n will_v think_v be_v a_o commission_n as_o innocent_a and_o guiltless_a of_o design_n as_o the_o sheep_n in_o the_o fold_n be_v but_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n pasces_fw-la oves_fw-la be_v his_o warrant_n why_o he_o pretend_v to_o a_o power_n of_o depose_v prince_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la say_v christ_n to_o peter_n the_o second_o time_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o also_o he_o pretend_v to_o a_o power_n of_o authorise_v his_o subject_n to_o kill_v he_o pasce_fw-la agnos_fw-la say_v christ_n the_o three_o time_n and_o pasce_fw-la be_v doce_fw-la and_o pasce_fw-la be_v impera_fw-la and_o pasce_fw-la be_v occide_fw-la now_o if_o other_o shall_v take_v the_o same_o
will_v bring_v in_o after_o age_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o competent_a judge_n or_o witness_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o they_o plain_o confess_v that_o the_o first_o age_n speak_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o the_o present_a question_n or_o at_o lest_o nothing_o to_o their_o sense_n of_o they_o for_o therefore_o they_o call_v in_o aid_n from_o the_o follow_a age_n and_o make_v they_o suppletory_n and_o auxiliary_a to_o their_o design_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o tradition_n to_o our_o purpose_n and_o they_o who_o will_v willing_o have_v it_o otherwise_o yet_o have_v take_v no_o course_n it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o for_o they_o when_o they_o have_v opportunity_n in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o last_o age_n to_o determine_v what_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o yet_o they_o never_o name_v the_o number_n nor_o express_v the_o particular_a tradition_n which_o they_o will_v fain_o have_v the_o world_n believe_v to_o be_v apostolical_a but_o they_o have_v keep_v the_o bridle_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o make_v a_o reserve_n of_o their_o own_o power_n that_o if_o need_v be_v they_o may_v make_v new_a pretension_n or_o not_o be_v put_v to_o it_o to_o justify_v the_o old_a by_o the_o engagement_n of_o a_o conciliary_a declaration_n 11._o last_o we_o be_v acquit_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n from_o any_o other_o necessity_n of_o believe_v than_o of_o such_o article_n as_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o they_o who_o authority_n be_v pretend_v the_o great_a argument_n for_o tradition_n haeres_fw-la as_o appear_v large_o in_o irenaeus_n who_o dispute_v profess_o for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n against_o certain_a heretic_n who_o affirm_v some_o necessary_a truth_n not_o to_o be_v write_v it_o be_v a_o excellent_a say_n of_o s._n basil_n and_o will_v never_o be_v wipe_v out_o with_o all_o the_o eloquence_n of_o perron_n in_o his_o serm._n de_fw-la fide_fw-la manifestus_fw-la est_fw-la fidei_fw-la lapsus_fw-la &_o liquidum_fw-la superbiae_fw-la viâium_fw-la vel_fw-la respuere_fw-la aliquid_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la scriptura_fw-la habet_fw-la vel_fw-la inducere_fw-la quicquam_fw-la quod_fw-la scriptum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a device_n to_o say_v that_o every_o particular_a tradition_n be_v consign_v in_o scripture_n by_o those_o place_n which_o give_v authority_n to_o tradition_n and_o so_o the_o introduce_v of_o tradition_n be_v not_o a_o super-inducing_a any_o thing_n over_o or_o beside_o scripture_n because_o tradition_n be_v like_o a_o messenger_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v like_o his_o letter_n of_o credence_n and_o therefore_o authorise_v whatsoever_o tradition_n speak_v for_o suppose_v scripture_n do_v consign_v the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n which_o it_o may_v do_v before_o all_o the_o whole_a instrument_n of_o scripture_n itself_o be_v consign_v and_o then_o afterward_o there_o may_v be_v no_o need_n of_o tradition_n yet_o suppose_v it_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o those_o tradition_n which_o be_v true_o prime_a and_o apostolical_a be_v to_o be_v entertain_v according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o deliverer_n which_o indeed_o be_v so_o reasonable_a of_o itself_o that_o we_o need_v not_o scripture_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o it_o itself_o be_v authentic_a as_o scripture_n be_v if_o it_o derive_v from_o the_o same_o fountain_n and_o a_o word_n be_v never_o the_o more_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o be_v write_v nor_o the_o less_o for_o not_o be_v write_v but_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v tradition_n be_v so_o neither_o be_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o particular_a instance_n consign_v in_o scripture_n &_o dolosus_fw-la versatur_fw-la in_o generalibus_fw-la but_o that_o this_o craft_n be_v too_o palpable_a and_o if_o a_o general_a and_o indefinite_a consignation_n of_o tradition_n be_v sufficient_a to_o warrant_v every_o particular_a that_o pretend_v to_o be_v tradition_n then_o s._n basil_n have_v speak_v to_o no_o purpose_n by_o say_v it_o be_v pride_n and_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n to_o bring_v in_o what_o be_v not_o write_v for_o if_o either_o any_o man_n bring_v in_o what_o be_v write_v or_o what_o he_o say_v be_v deliver_v than_o the_o first_o be_v express_a scripture_n and_o the_o second_o be_v consign_v in_o scripture_n no_o man_n can_v be_v charge_v with_o superinduce_v what_o be_v not_o write_v he_o have_v his_o answer_n ready_a and_o then_o these_o be_v zealous_a word_n absolute_o to_o no_o purpose_n but_o if_o such_o general_a consignation_n do_v not_o warrant_v every_o thing_n that_o pretend_v to_o tradition_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v true_o prove_v to_o be_v apostolical_a then_o scripture_n be_v useless_a as_o to_o this_o particular_a for_o such_o tradition_n give_v testimony_n to_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o be_v of_o itself_o first_o and_o more_o credible_a for_o it_o be_v credible_a of_o itself_o and_o therefore_o unless_o saint_n basil_n think_v that_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n be_v write_v i_o see_v not_o what_o end_n nor_o what_o sense_n he_o can_v have_v in_o these_o word_n for_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n except_o enthusiast_n and_o madman_n ever_o obtrude_v a_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o church_n but_o he_o pretend_v scripture_n for_o it_o or_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v be_v press_v by_o these_o word_n no_o man_n confute_v no_o man_n instruct_v no_o not_o enthusiast_n or_o montanist_n for_o suppose_v either_o of_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o since_o in_o scripture_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v to_o abide_v with_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o to_o teach_v whatever_o they_o pretend_v the_o spirit_n in_o any_o age_n have_v teach_v they_o be_v not_o to_o super-induce_a any_o thing_n beyond_o what_o be_v write_v because_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o spirit_n his_o veracity_n and_o his_o perpetual_a teach_v be_v promise_v and_o attest_v in_o scripture_n scripture_n have_v just_a so_o consign_v all_o such_o revelation_n as_o perron_n say_v it_o have_v all_o such_o tradition_n but_o i_o will_v trouble_v myself_o no_o more_o with_o argument_n from_o any_o humane_a authority_n but_o he_o that_o be_v surprise_v with_o the_o belief_n of_o such_o authority_n and_o will_v but_o consider_v the_o very_a many_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o of_o 7._o constantine_n aggaeum_fw-la st._n hierom_n 1._o st._n austin_n genr._n st._n athanasius_n 132._o st._n hilary_n 61._o st._n epiphanius_n and_o divers_a other_o all_o speak_a word_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o that_o say_n of_o st._n 4._o paul_n nemo_fw-la sentiat_fw-la super_fw-la quod_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la will_v see_v that_o there_o be_v reason_n that_o since_o no_o man_n be_v material_o a_o heretic_n but_o he_o that_o err_v in_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o faith_n be_v sufficient_o record_v in_o scripture_n the_o judgement_n of_o faith_n and_o heresy_n be_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o thence_o and_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o dissent_v in_o a_o article_n for_o who_o probation_n tradition_n only_o be_v pretend_v only_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o its_o evidence_n let_v every_o one_o determine_v himself_o but_o of_o this_o evidence_n we_o must_v not_o judge_v for_o other_o for_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o thing_n of_o faith_n and_o absolute_a certainty_n evidence_n be_v a_o word_n of_o relation_n and_o so_o suppose_v two_o term_n the_o object_n and_o the_o faculty_n and_o it_o be_v a_o imperfect_a speech_n to_o say_v a_o thing_n be_v evident_a in_o itself_o unless_o we_o speak_v of_o first_o principle_n or_o clear_a revelation_n for_o that_o may_v be_v evident_a to_o one_o that_o be_v not_o so_o to_o another_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o pregnancy_n of_o some_o apprehension_n and_o the_o immaturity_n of_o other_o this_o discourse_n have_v its_o intention_n in_o tradition_n doctrinal_a and_o ritual_a that_o be_v such_o tradition_n which_o propose_v article_n new_a in_o materiâ_fw-la but_o now_o if_o scripture_n be_v the_o repository_n of_o all_o divine_a truth_n sufficient_a for_o we_o tradition_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o its_o instrument_n to_o convey_v its_o great_a mysteriousness_n to_o our_o understanding_n it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v traditive_a interpretation_n as_o well_o as_o traditive_a proposition_n but_o these_o have_v not_o much_o distinct_a consideration_n in_o they_o both_o because_o their_o uncertainty_n be_v as_o great_a as_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o former_a consideration_n as_o also_o because_o in_o very_a deed_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o traditive_a interpretation_n universal_a for_o as_o for_o particular_n they_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a determination_n of_o question_n theological_a therefore_o because_o they_o be_v particular_a contingent_a and_o of_o infinite_a variety_n and_o they_o be_v no_o more_o argument_n than_o the_o
family_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o ruler_n at_o capernaum_n that_o he_o believe_v and_o all_o his_o house_n 4.53_o now_o you_o may_v also_o suppose_v that_o in_o his_o house_n be_v little_a babe_n that_o be_v likely_a enough_o and_o you_o may_v suppose_v that_o they_o do_v believe_v too_o before_o they_o can_v understand_v but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o likely_a and_o then_o the_o argument_n from_o baptise_v of_o stephen_n household_n may_v be_v allow_v just_a as_o probable_a but_o this_o be_v unman-like_a to_o build_v upon_o such_o slight_a airy_a conjecture_n 25._o but_o tradition_n by_o all_o mean_n must_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o there_o be_v pretend_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a that_o infant_n be_v baptize_v but_o at_o this_o we_o be_v not_o much_o move_v for_o we_o who_o rely_v upon_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n as_o sufficient_a to_o establish_v all_o true_a religion_n do_v not_o value_v the_o allegation_n of_o tradition_n and_o however_o the_o world_n go_v none_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n can_v pretend_v this_o argument_n against_o this_o opinion_n because_o they_o who_o reject_v tradition_n when_o it_o be_v against_o they_o must_v not_o pretend_v it_o at_o all_o for_o they_o but_o if_o we_o shall_v allow_v the_o topick_n to_o be_v good_a yet_o how_o will_v it_o be_v verify_v for_o so_o far_o as_o it_o can_v yet_o appear_v it_o rely_v whole_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o origen_n for_o from_o he_o austin_n have_v it_o for_o as_o for_o the_o testimony_n pretend_v out_o of_o justin_n martyr_v it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n because_o the_o book_n from_o whence_o the_o word_n be_v cite_v be_v not_o justin_n who_o be_v before_o origen_n and_o yet_o he_o cite_v origen_n &_o irenaeus_n but_o who_o please_v may_v see_v it_o sufficient_o condemn_v by_o sixtus_n senensis_n biblioth_n sanct._n l._n 4._o verbo_fw-la justinus_n and_o as_o for_o the_o ââstimony_n of_o origen_n we_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o for_o every_o heretic_n &_o interest_v person_n do_v interpolate_v all_o his_o work_n so_o much_o that_o we_o can_v discern_v which_o be_v he_o &_o which_o not_o now_o a_o tradition_n apostolical_a if_o it_o be_v not_o consign_v with_o a_o full_a testimony_n then_o of_o one_o person_n who_o all_o after_o age_n have_v condemn_v of_o many_o error_n will_v obtain_v so_o little_a reputation_n among_o those_o who_o know_v that_o thing_n have_v upon_o great_a authority_n pretend_v to_o derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o false_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v credulous_a &_o weak_a that_o shall_v be_v determine_v by_o so_o weak_a probation_n in_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a concernment_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o business_n be_v as_o there_o be_v no_o command_n of_o scripture_n to_o oblige_v child_n to_o the_o susception_n of_o it_o so_o the_o necessity_n of_o paedo-baptism_n be_v not_o determine_v in_o the_o church_n till_o in_o the_o eight_o age_n after_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o year_n 418._o in_o the_o milevitan_a council_n a_o provincial_a of_o africa_n there_o be_v a_o canon_n make_v for_o paedo-baptism_n never_o till_o then_o i_o grant_v it_o be_v practise_v in_o africa_n before_o that_o time_n &_o they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o think_v well_o of_o it_o &_o though_o that_o be_v no_o argument_n for_o we_o to_o think_v so_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o do_v ever_o before_o pretend_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a none_o to_o have_v be_v a_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n s._n austin_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o preach_v it_o to_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a and_o it_o be_v in_o his_o heat_n &_o anger_n against_o pelagius_n who_o have_v warm_v &_o chase_v he_o so_o in_o that_o question_n that_o it_o make_v he_o innovate_v in_o other_o doctrine_n possible_o of_o more_o concernment_n than_o this_o and_o although_o this_o be_v practise_v ancient_o in_o africa_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v without_o a_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n and_o not_o often_o there_o nor_o at_o all_o in_o other_o place_n we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o learned_a paedobaptist_n ludovicus_n vives_n who_o in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o saint_n austin_n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 27._o affirm_v neminem_fw-la nisi_fw-la adultum_fw-la antiquitus_fw-la solere_fw-la baptizari_fw-la 26._o but_o beside_o that_o the_o tradition_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v apostolical_a we_o have_v very_o good_a evidence_n from_o antiquity_n that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o infant_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o this_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nâocaesarea_n the_o word_n be_v these_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o sense_n be_v this_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n may_v be_v baptize_v when_o she_o please_v for_o her_o baptism_n concern_v not_o the_o child_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o part_n of_o that_o canon_n be_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n because_o every_o one_o in_o that_o confession_n be_v to_o give_v a_o demonstration_n of_o his_o own_o choice_n and_o election_n mean_v plain_o that_o if_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o mother_n do_v also_o pass_v upon_o the_o child_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o a_o pregnant_a woman_n to_o receive_v baptism_n because_o in_o that_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o confession_n suppose_v understanding_n and_o free_a choice_n it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a the_o child_n shall_v be_v consign_v with_o such_o a_o mystery_n since_o it_o can_v do_v any_o act_n of_o choice_n or_o understanding_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o word_n of_o balsamon_n speak_v of_o this_o decree_n and_o of_o infant_n unborn_a not_o to_o be_v baptize_v he_o say_v 4._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o unborn_a babe_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v because_o he_o neither_o be_v come_v to_o light_n nor_o can_v he_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o confession_n that_o be_v of_o the_o article_n to_o be_v confess_v in_o divine_a baptism_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v the_o word_n of_o zonaras_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o embryo_n or_o unborn_a babe_n do_v then_o need_v baptism_n when_o he_o can_v choose_v the_o canon_n speak_v reason_n and_o it_o intimate_v a_o practice_n which_o be_v absolute_o universal_a in_o the_o church_n of_o interrogate_a the_o catechuman_n concern_v the_o article_n of_o creed_n which_o be_v one_o argument_n that_o either_o they_o do_v not_o admit_v infant_n to_o baptism_n or_o that_o they_o do_v prevaricate_v egregious_o in_o ask_v question_n of_o they_o who_o themselves_o know_v be_v not_o capable_a of_o give_v answer_n but_o the_o former_a be_v the_o more_o probable_a according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o walafridus_n stabo_fw-la notandum_fw-la deinde_fw-la primis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la illis_fw-la solummodo_fw-la baptismi_fw-la gratiam_fw-la dari_fw-la solitam_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o corporis_fw-la &_o mentisâintegritate_fw-la jam_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la pervenerunt_fw-la 26._o ut_fw-la scire_fw-la &_o intelligere_fw-la possent_fw-la quid_fw-la emolumenti_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la consequendum_fw-la quid_fw-la confitendum_fw-la atque_fw-la credendum_fw-la quid_fw-la postremò_fw-la renatis_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la esset_fw-la servandum_fw-la it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o those_o first_o time_n the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v give_v to_o those_o only_o who_o by_o their_o integrity_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n be_v arrive_v to_o this_o that_o they_o can_v know_v and_o understand_v what_o profit_n be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o baptism_n what_o be_v to_o be_v confess_v and_o believe_v in_o baptism_n and_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o they_o who_o be_v bear_v again_o in_o christ._n 18._o 27._o but_o to_o supply_v their_o incapacity_n by_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o godfather_n be_v but_o the_o same_o unreasonableness_n act_v with_o a_o worse_a circumstance_n and_o there_o be_v no_o sensible_a account_n can_v be_v give_v of_o it_o for_o that_o which_o some_o imperfect_o murmur_v concern_v stipulation_n civil_a perform_v by_o tutor_n in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o pupil_n be_v a_o absolute_a vanity_n for_o what_o if_o by_o positive_a constitution_n of_o the_o roman_n such_o solennites_n of_o law_n be_v require_v in_o all_o stipulation_n and_o by_o indulgence_n be_v permit_v in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o notable_a benefit_n accrue_v to_o minor_n must_v god_n be_v tie_v and_o christian_a religion_n transact_v her_o mystery_n by_o proportion_n and_o compliance_n with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_n i_o know_v god_n may_v if_o he_o will_v have_v appoint_v godfather_n to_o give_v answer_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o child_n and_o to_o be_v fide_fw-la jussor_n for_o they_o but_o we_o can_v find_v any_o authority_n or_o ground_n that_o he_o have_v and_o if_o he_o have_v than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v he_o will_v have_v give_v they_o commission_n to_o
first_o council_n of_o arles_n decree_v concern_v the_o arrian_n 8._o that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v manus_fw-la tantùm_fw-la eye_n imponatur_fw-la ut_fw-la accipiant_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la that_o be_v let_v they_o be_v confirm_v let_v there_o be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o arles_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o bonasiact_n 7._o but_o i_o also_o find_v it_o in_o a_o great_a record_n in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n where_o heretic_n be_v command_v upon_o their_o conversion_n to_o be_v receive_v secundùm_fw-la constitutum_fw-la officium_fw-la there_o be_v a_o office_n appoint_v for_o it_o and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_n euchologion_fw-la sigillatos_fw-la primò_fw-la scil_n vnctos_fw-la unguento_fw-it chrismatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o signantes_fw-la eos_fw-la dicimus_fw-la sigillum_fw-la doni_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la sancti_fw-la it_o be_v the_o form_n of_o confirmation_n use_v to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n so_o many_o father_n testify_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n and_o so_o many_o more_o father_n as_o be_v assemble_v in_o six_o council_n all_o give_a witness_n to_o this_o holy_a rite_n and_o that_o in_o pursuance_n also_o of_o scripture_n be_v too_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n to_o be_v despise_v by_o any_o man_n that_o call_v himself_o asleep_o christian._n sect_n iv._o the_o bishop_n be_v always_o and_o the_o only_a minister_n of_o confirmation_n âcta_fw-la saint_n chrysostom_n ask_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o samaritan_n who_o be_v baptise_a by_o philip_n can_v not_o from_o he_o and_o by_o his_o ministry_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n answers_z perhaps_o this_o be_v do_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o distinguish_v the_o supereminent_a dignity_n which_o they_o bear_v in_o the_o church_n from_o all_o inferior_a ministration_n but_o this_o answer_v not_o satisfy_v he_o add_v hoc_fw-la donum_fw-la non_fw-la habebat_fw-la erat_fw-la enim_fw-la ex_fw-la septem_fw-la illis_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la magìs_fw-la videtur_fw-la dicendum_fw-la vnde_fw-la meâ_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la hic_fw-la philippus_n unus_fw-la ex_fw-la septem_fw-la erat_fw-la secundus_fw-la à _fw-la stephano_n ideo_fw-la &_o baptizan_n spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la non_fw-la dabat_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la facultatem_fw-la habebat_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la donum_fw-la solorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la erat_fw-la this_o gift_n they_o have_v not_o who_o baptise_a the_o samaritan_n which_o thing_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v say_v than_o the_o other_o for_o philip_n be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o and_o in_o my_o opinion_n next_o to_o s._n stephen_n therefore_o though_o he_o baptise_a yet_o he_o give_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o have_v no_o power_n so_o to_o do_v for_o this_o gift_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o apostle_n nam_fw-la virtutem_fw-la quidem_fw-la acceperant_fw-la diaconi_fw-la faciendi_fw-la signa_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la dandi_fw-la aliis_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la igitur_fw-la hoc_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o apostolis_n singular_a unde_fw-la &_o praecipuos_fw-la &_o non_fw-la alios_fw-la videmus_fw-la hoc_fw-la facere_fw-la the_o minister_n that_o baptise_a have_v a_o power_n of_o do_v sign_n and_o work_a miracle_n but_o not_o of_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o this_o gift_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o see_v the_o hier._n chief_n in_o the_o church_n and_o no_o other_o to_o do_v this_o s._n diony_n say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o confirm_v the_o baptise_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o this_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n for_o conservation_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n t._n say_v s._n ambrose_n a_o solis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la by_o bishop_n only_o say_v s._n austin_n for_o the_o bishop_n succeed_v in_o the_o place_n and_o ordinary_a office_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v s._n hierom._n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o the_o luciferian_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o observation_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o priesthood_n do_v descend_v that_o the_o bishop_n only_a might_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n confer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o come_v from_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o the_o prevention_n of_o schism_n that_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o it_o but_o the_o word_n of_o p._n innocentius_n i._n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o three_o chapter_n and_o publish_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n be_v very_o full_a to_o this_o particular_a de_fw-fr consignandis_fw-fr infantibus_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la fieri_fw-la licere_fw-la nam_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la licèt_fw-la sânt_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la pontificatûs_fw-la tamen_fw-la apicem_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la haec_fw-la autem_fw-la pontificibus_fw-la solis_fw-la deberi_fw-la ut_fw-la vel_fw-la consignent_fw-la vel_fw-la paracletum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la tradant_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la demonstrat_fw-la verùm_fw-la &_o illa_fw-la lectio_fw-la actuum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la quae_fw-la asserit_fw-la petrum_fw-la &_o joannem_fw-la esse_fw-la directos_fw-la qui_fw-la jam_fw-la baptizatis_fw-la traderent_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la concern_v confirmation_n of_o infant_n it_o be_v manifest_a it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v do_v by_o any_o other_o than_o by_o the_o bishop_n for_o although_o the_o presbyter_n be_v priest_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o the_o summity_n of_o episcopacy_n but_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v only_o due_a to_o bishop_n be_v âot_n only_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o that_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v send_v to_o minister_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o be_v baptise_a 7_o optatus_n prove_v macarius_n to_o be_v no_o bishop_n because_o he_o be_v not_o conversant_a in_o the_o episcopal_a office_n and_o impose_v hand_n on_o none_o that_o be_v baptise_a hoc_fw-la unum_fw-la à _fw-la majoribus_fw-la fit_a id_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la summis_fw-la pontificibus_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la minoribus_fw-la perfici_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la say_fw-la p._n melchiade_n this_o of_o confirmation_n be_v only_o do_v by_o the_o great_a minister_n hispan_n that_o be_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o can_v be_v do_v by_o the_o lesser_a this_o be_v the_o constant_a practice_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n apostolorum_fw-la and_o derive_v from_o the_o practice_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o record_v in_o their_o act_n write_v by_o s._n luke_n for_o this_o be_v our_o great_a rule_n in_o this_o case_n what_o they_o do_v in_o ritual_n and_o consign_v to_o posterity_n be_v our_o example_n and_o our_o warranty_n we_o see_v it_o do_v thus_o and_o by_o these_o man_n and_o by_o no_o other_o and_o no_o otherwise_o and_o we_o have_v no_o other_o authority_n and_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o go_v another_o way_n the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o s._n luke_n the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o s._n chrysostom_n the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o philo_n and_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o chief_a governor_n in_o ecclesiastical_n his_o office_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o teach_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o book_n their_o practice_n be_v a_o sermon_n their_o example_n in_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v our_o rule_n or_o else_o we_o must_v walk_v irregular_o and_o have_v no_o rule_n but_o chance_n and_o humour_n empire_n and_o usurpation_n and_o therefore_o much_o rather_o when_o it_o be_v record_v in_o holy_a writ_n must_v this_o observation_n be_v esteem_v sacred_a and_o inviolable_a but_o how_o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v or_o not_o ready_a s._n ambrose_n 4._o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v answer_v apud_fw-la aegyptum_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la consignant_fw-la si_fw-la praesens_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la a_o presbyter_n may_v consign_v if_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o present_a and_o amalarius_n affirm_v sylvestrum_fw-la papam_fw-la praevidentem_fw-la quantum_fw-la periculosum_fw-la iter_fw-la arriperet_fw-la qui_fw-la sine_fw-la confirmatione_fw-la maneret_fw-la quantum_fw-la potuit_fw-la subvenisse_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la absentiam_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la necessitate_v addidisse_fw-la 27._o ut_fw-la à _fw-la presbytero_fw-la vngerentur_fw-la that_o pope_n sylvester_n foreseeing_a how_o dangerous_a a_o journey_n he_o take_v who_o abide_v without_o confirmation_n bring_v remedy_n as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v and_o command_v that_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o bishop_n they_o shall_v be_v anoint_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v by_o some_o suppose_v that_o factum_fw-la valet_fw-la sieri_fw-la non_fw-la debuit_fw-la the_o thing_n ought_v
betray_v it_o yet_o the_o same_o severity_n you_o will_v find_v among_o we_o for_o though_o we_o will_v not_o tell_v a_o lie_n to_o help_v a_o sinner_n and_o say_v that_o be_v necessary_a which_o be_v only_o appoint_v to_o make_v man_n do_v themselves_o good_a yet_o we_o advise_v and_o commend_v it_o and_o do_v all_o the_o work_n of_o soul_n to_o all_o those_o people_n that_o will_v be_v save_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o devout_a person_n that_o make_v religion_n the_o business_n of_o their_o life_n and_o they_o that_o do_v not_o so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n as_o they_o find_v but_o little_a advantage_n by_o periodical_a confession_n so_o they_o feel_v but_o little_a awfulness_n and_o severity_n by_o the_o injunction_n you_o must_v confess_v to_o god_n all_o your_o secret_a action_n you_o must_v advise_v with_o a_o holy_a man_n in_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o your_o soul_n you_o will_v be_v but_o a_o ill_a friend_n to_o yourself_o if_o you_o conceal_v from_o he_o the_o state_n of_o your_o spiritual_a affair_n we_o desire_v not_o to_o hear_v the_o circumstance_n of_o every_o sin_n but_o when_o matter_n of_o justice_n be_v concern_v or_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v change_v that_o be_v when_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v a_o question_n and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o though_o the_o church_n of_o england_n give_v you_o much_o liberty_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o innumerable_a ceremony_n and_o humane_a device_n yet_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o holiness_n you_o will_v be_v tie_v to_o very_o great_a service_n but_o such_o a_o service_n as_o be_v perfect_a freedom_n that_o be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o a_o very_a strict_a religious_a life_n for_o we_o do_v not_o promise_v heaven_n but_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n it_o be_v promise_v we_o that_o be_v repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o as_o in_o faith_n we_o make_v no_o more_o to_o be_v necessary_a than_o what_o be_v make_v so_o in_o holy_a scripture_n so_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o repentance_n we_o give_v you_o no_o easy_a device_n and_o suffer_v no_o lessen_v definition_n of_o it_o but_o oblige_v you_o to_o that_o strictness_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o be_v save_v and_o so_o express_v to_o be_v by_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o stand_v upon_o madam_n i_o be_o weary_a of_o my_o journey_n and_o although_o i_o do_v purpose_n to_o have_v speak_v many_o thing_n more_o yet_o i_o desire_v that_o my_o not_o do_v it_o may_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o my_o weariness_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v add_v to_o the_o main_a business_n be_v this_o 4._o read_v the_o scripture_n diligent_o and_o with_o a_o humble_a spirit_n and_o in_o it_o observe_v what_o be_v plain_a and_o believe_v and_o live_v according_o trouble_v not_o yourself_o with_o what_o be_v difficult_a for_o in_o that_o your_o duty_n be_v not_o describe_v 5._o pray_v frequent_o and_o effectual_o i_o have_v rather_o your_o prayer_n shall_v be_v often_o than_o long_o it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o petrarch_n magno_fw-la verborum_fw-la fraeno_fw-la uti_fw-la decet_fw-la cum_fw-la superiore_fw-la colloquentem_fw-la when_o you_o speak_v to_o your_o superior_a you_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o bridle_n upon_o your_o tongue_n much_o more_o when_o you_o speak_v to_o god_n i_o speak_v of_o what_o be_v decent_a in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o infinite_a distance_n from_o god_n but_o if_o love_n make_v you_o speak_v speak_v on_o so_o shall_v your_o prayer_n be_v full_a of_o charity_n and_o devotion_n nullus_fw-la est_fw-la amore_fw-la superior_a ille_fw-la te_fw-la coget_fw-la ad_fw-la veniam_fw-la qui_fw-la i_o ad_fw-la multiloquium_fw-la love_n make_v god_n to_o be_v our_o friend_n and_o our_o approach_n more_o unite_v and_o acceptable_a and_o therefore_o you_o may_v say_v to_o god_n the_o same_o love_n which_o make_v i_o speak_v will_v also_o move_v thou_o to_o hear_v and_o pardon_v love_n and_o devotion_n may_v enlarge_v your_o litany_n but_o nothing_o else_o can_v unless_o authority_n do_v interpose_v 6._o be_v curious_a not_o to_o communicate_v but_o with_o the_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n lest_o if_o you_o follow_v they_o that_o be_v among_o we_o but_o be_v go_v out_o from_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o you_o be_v offend_v and_o tempt_v to_o impute_v their_o folly_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 7._o trouble_v yourself_o with_o no_o controversy_n willing_o but_o how_o you_o may_v best_o please_v god_n by_o a_o strict_a and_o severe_a conversation_n 8._o if_o any_o protestant_a live_v loose_o remember_v that_o he_o dishonour_v a_o excellent_a religion_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v no_o more_o lay_v upon_o the_o charge_n of_o our_o church_n than_o the_o ill_a life_n of_o most_o christian_n may_v upon_o the_o whole_a religion_n 9_o let_v no_o man_n or_o woman_n affright_v you_o with_o declamation_n and_o scare_v word_n of_o heretic_n and_o damnation_n and_o changeable_n for_o these_o word_n may_v be_v speak_v against_o they_o that_o return_v to_o light_n as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o that_o go_v to_o darkness_n and_o that_o which_o man_n of_o all_o side_n can_v say_v it_o can_v be_v of_o effect_n to_o no_o side_n upon_o its_o own_o strength_n or_o pretention_n the_o end_n three_o letter_n write_v to_o a_o gentleman_n that_o be_v tempt_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o first_o letter_n sir_n you_o need_v not_o to_o make_v the_o preface_n of_o a_o excuse_n for_o write_v so_o friendly_a and_o so_o necessary_a a_o letter_n of_o inquiry_n it_o be_v your_o kindness_n to_o my_o person_n which_o direct_v your_o address_n hither_o and_o your_o duty_n which_o engage_v you_o to_o inquire_v somewhere_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o you_o and_o very_o many_o other_o ingenious_a and_o conscientious_a person_n do_v every_o day_n meet_v with_o the_o tempter_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o like_o the_o pharisee_n compass_n sea_n and_o land_n to_o get_v a_o proselyte_n at_o this_o i_o wonder_v not_o for_o as_o demetrius_n say_v by_o this_o craft_n they_o get_v their_o live_n but_o i_o wonder_v that_o any_o ingenious_a person_n and_o such_o as_o i_o perceive_v you_o to_o be_v can_v be_v shake_v by_o their_o weak_a assault_n for_o their_o battery_n be_v make_v up_o with_o impossible_a proposition_n and_o weak_a and_o violent_a prejudices_fw-la respective_o and_o when_o they_o talk_v of_o their_o own_o infallibility_n they_o prove_v it_o with_o false_a medium_n say_v we_o with_o fallible_a medium_n as_o themselves_o confess_v and_o when_o they_o argue_v we_o of_o a_o uncertain_a faith_n because_o we_o pretend_v to_o no_o infallibility_n they_o be_v themselves_o much_o more_o uncertain_a because_o they_o build_v their_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n upon_o that_o which_o not_o only_o can_v but_o will_v deceive_v they_o and_o since_o they_o can_v pretend_v no_o high_o for_o their_o infallibility_n than_o prudential_a motive_n they_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o staff_n upon_o which_o they_o lean_a and_o with_o which_o they_o strike_v we_o but_o sir_n you_o be_v please_v to_o ask_v two_o question_n 1._o whether_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n do_v not_o oral_o deliver_v many_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o writing_n to_o which_o you_o add_v this_o assumentum_fw-la in_o which_o because_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v answer_v i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v it_o for_o another_o question_n viz._n whether_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n retain_v and_o we_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o she_o be_v a_o innovator_n or_o a_o conserver_n of_o tradition_n and_o whether_o any_o thing_n which_o she_o so_o retain_v be_v or_o be_v not_o esteem_v necessary_a the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o part_n will_v conclude_v the_o second_o i_o therefore_o answer_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n do_v deliver_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o to_o they_o who_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o need_v no_o other_o magazine_n of_o divine_a truth_n but_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o and_o divers_a succeed_a age_n do_v unanimous_o affirm_v i_o will_v set_v down_o two_o or_o three_o so_o plain_a that_o either_o you_o must_v conclude_v they_o to_o be_v deceiver_n or_o that_o you_o will_v need_v no_o more_o but_o their_o testimony_n the_o word_n of_o s._n basil_n be_v these_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n every_o word_n and_o every_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v credible_a 26._o or_o believe_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o divinely-inspired_n
make_v in_o we_o by_o it_o 28_o b._n with_o baptism_n confirmation_n be_v usual_o administer_v 29_o b._n berengarius_fw-la the_o pope_n force_v he_o to_o recant_v his_o error_n about_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o capernaitical_a sense_n 191_o §_o 3._o and_o 299._o bind_v what_o it_o mean_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n 736_o 45_o 46_o 47._o and_o 486._o bishop_n the_o benefit_n that_o england_n have_v receive_v in_o several_a age_n from_o the_o bishop_n order_n ep._n dedic_a to_o episcop_n assert_v they_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n 48_o §_o 4._o in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v so_o 47_o §_o 3._o saint_n james_n call_v a_o apostle_n because_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n 48_o §_o 4._o the_o angel_n mention_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n mean_v the_o bishop_n 57_o §_o 9_o that_o bishop_n be_v successor_n in_o their_o office_n to_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o sense_n of_o antiquity_n 59_o §_o 10._o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o of_o a_o evangelist_n 69_o §_o 14._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d tit._n 1.5_o signify_v bishop_n and_o not_o mere_a presbyter_n 71_o §_o 15._o the_o authority_n and_o text_n of_o s._n hierom_n against_o the_o prelacy_n of_o bishop_n consider_v 77_o §_o 21._o those_o presbyter_n mention_v act._n 20.28_o in_o those_o word_n in_o quos_fw-la spir._n sanctus_n vos_fw-la posuit_fw-la episcopos_fw-la be_v bishop_n and_o not_o mere_a presbyter_n 80_o §_o 21._o concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n hierome_n take_v out_o of_o his_o commentary_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la tit._n usual_o urge_v against_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o bishop_n 77_o §_o 21._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la and_o §_o 44._o and_o pag._n 144._o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a that_o bishop_n be_v not_o great_a than_o presbyter_n 83_o §_o 21._o bishop_n in_o scripture_n be_v style_v presbyter_n 85_o §_o 23._o mere_a presbyter_n in_o scripture_n be_v never_o style_v bishop_n 86_o §_o 23._o a_o presbyter_n do_v once_o assist_v at_o the_o ordain_v of_o a_o bishop_n 98_o §_o 31._o pope_n pelagius_n not_o lawful_o ordain_v bishop_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n 98_o §_o 31._o why_o a_o bishop_n can_v be_v make_v per_fw-la saltum_fw-la 101_o §_o 31._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o not_o the_o jurisdiction_n 102_o §_o 32._o novatus_n be_v ordain_v by_o a_o bishop_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o other_o clergy_n 104_o §_o 32._o a_o bishop_n may_v ordain_v without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o a_o presbyter_n in_o the_o ceremony_n 105_o §_o 32._o concern_v ordination_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n perform_v without_o bishop_n 105_o §_o 32._o he_o can_v suspend_v or_o depose_v alone_o without_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o presbyter_n 116_o 117_o §_o 36._o the_o latitude_n or_o extent_n of_o the_o bishop_n power_n 120_o §_o 36._o it_o encroach_v not_o upon_o the_o royal_a power_n ibid._n what_o person_n be_v under_o the_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n 123_o §_o 36._o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n presbyter_n may_v not_o officiate_v without_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n 127_o §_o 37._o the_o bishop_n for_o his_o act_n of_o judicature_n be_v responsible_a to_o none_o but_o god_n 145_o 146_o §_o 44._o the_o presbyter_n assistence_n to_o the_o bishop_n be_v never_o necessary_a and_o when_o practise_v be_v voluntary_a on_o the_o bishop_n behalf_n 147_o §_o 44._o in_o all_o church_n where_o a_o bishop_n seat_n be_v there_o be_v not_o always_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n only_o in_o the_o great_a church_n 146_o §_o 44._o one_o bishop_n alone_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o more_o bishop_n can_v not_o depose_v a_o presbyter_n 147_o §_o 44._o a_o church_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o antiquity_n can_v not_o subsist_v without_o bishop_n 148_o §_o 45._o the_o african_a christian_n of_o byzac_n choose_v to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n rather_o than_o hazard_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n 149_o §_o 45._o in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n he_o be_v declare_v a_o heretic_n though_o he_o believe_v aright_o that_o separate_v from_o his_o bishop_n 151_o §_o 48._o the_o great_a honour_n that_o belong_v to_o bishop_n 153_o §_o 48._o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o bishop_n to_o take_v secular_a employment_n 157_o §_o 49._o christian_n emperor_n allow_v appeal_n in_o secular_a affair_n from_o secular_a tribunal_n to_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n 160_o §_o 49._o they_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o be_v ambassador_n for_o their_o prince_n 161_o §_o 49._o the_o bishop_n may_v do_v any_o office_n of_o piety_n though_o of_o secular_a burden_n 161_o §_o 49._o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n one_o bishop_n be_v not_o superior_a to_o another_o and_o they_o all_o derive_v their_o power_n equal_o from_o christ_n 309._o when_o bellarmine_n be_v to_o answer_v the_o authority_n of_o father_n bring_v against_o the_o pope_n universal_a episcopacy_n he_o allow_v not_o the_o father_n to_o have_v a_o vote_n against_o the_o pope_n 310_o c._n 1._o §_o 10._o saint_n cyprian_n affirm_v that_o pope_n stephen_n have_v not_o a_o superiority_n of_o power_n over_o bishop_n that_o be_v of_o foreign_a diocese_n 310._o saint_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n reprove_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o call_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n 310._o if_o a_o secular_a prince_n give_v a_o safe_a conduct_n the_o romanist_n teach_v it_o bind_v not_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v under_o he_o 341._o socrates_n his_o censure_n of_o their_o judicial_a proceed_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 994_o n._n 17._o body_n berengarius_fw-la maintain_v in_o rome_n that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n one_o body_n can_v not_o be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o one_o time_n 222_o §_o 9_o how_o a_o body_n be_v in_o place_n 226_o §_o 11._o what_o a_o body_n be_v 236._o one_o body_n can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v in_o two_o place_n 236_o §_o 11._o and_o 241._o a_o glorify_a body_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o locality_n as_o other_o be_v in_o s._n augustine_n opinion_n 237_o §_o 11._o aquinas_n affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o element_n not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o body_n but_o a_o substance_n this_o notion_n consider_v 238_o §_o 11._o that_o consequence_n that_o if_o two_o body_n may_v be_v in_o one_o place_n than_o one_o body_n may_v be_v in_o two_o place_n consider_v 243_o §_o 11._o when_o our_o lord_n enter_v into_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v it_o do_v not_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v two_o body_n in_o one_o place_n 245_o §_o 11._o two_o body_n can_v be_v in_o one_o place_n 245_o §_o 11._o the_o romanist_n absurdity_n in_o explicate_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o element_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 247_o §_o 11._o c._n canon_n that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o call_v be_v authentic_a 89_o §_o 24._o carnality_n what_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n 724_o n._n 53._o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n carnal_a in_o scripture_n 774_o n._n 16._o catechise_v the_o excellent_a use_n of_o catechise_v child_n 30._o b._n exorcism_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n signify_v nothing_o but_o catechise_v 30._o b._n certainty_n it_o may_v be_v where_o be_v no_o evidence_n 686_o n._n 72._o charity_n the_o great_a charity_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o england_n 460._o the_o uncharitableness_n of_o that_o of_o rome_n ibid._n charity_n give_v be_v to_o all_o virtue_n 650_o n._n 56._o child_n how_o god_n punish_v the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n 725._o god_n never_o impute_v the_o father_n sin_n to_o the_o child_n so_o as_o to_o inflict_v eternal_a punishment_n but_o temporal_a only_o 725_o n._n 56._o this_o he_o do_v only_o in_o very_o great_a crime_n 725_o n._n 59_o and_o not_o often_o 726_o n._n 60._o and_o before_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v not_o since_o 726_o n._n 62._o rule_n of_o deportment_n for_o those_o child_n who_o fear_v a_o curse_n descend_v upon_o they_o from_o their_o sinful_a parent_n 738_o n._n 93._o the_o state_n of_o the_o unbaptised_a 897._o chorepiscopi_fw-la they_o have_v episcopal_a ordination_n but_o not_o jurisdiction_n 102_o §_o 32._o the_o institution_n of_o they_o what_o end_v it_o serve_v 142_o §_o 43._o christ._n the_o romanist_n teach_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o judge_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v our_o advocate_n 329_o c._n 2._o §_o 9_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n omit_v in_o some_o creed_n 440._o we_o be_v by_o he_o redeem_v from_o the_o state_n of_o spiritual_a infirmity_n 779_o n._n 27._o christian._n the_o sum_n of_o christian_a religion_n 445._o upon_o what_o motive_n most_o man_n embrace_v that_o religion_n 460._o chrysostome_n his_o notion_n of_o a_o sinner_n 760_o
confirmation_n 8._o b._n that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n mean_v confirmation_n and_o not_o absolution_n nor_o ordination_n 10_o 11._o b._n it_o be_v to_o continue_v down_o to_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n 13_o 14._o b._n confirmation_n prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 15._o b._n of_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n ambrose_n and_o pope_n sylvester_n allege_v to_o prove_v that_o confirmation_n may_v be_v administer_v by_o presbyter_n 19_o 20_o ss_z 4._o b._n the_o difference_n between_o the_o chrism_n of_o confirmation_n and_o baptism_n 20._o b._n friar_n regulars_n and_o jesuit_n do_v in_o england_n challenge_v by_o commission_n from_o the_o pope_n a_o power_n of_o administer_a confirmation_n though_o they_o be_v but_o presbyter_n 21._o b._n the_o difference_n as_o to_o the_o use_n between_o confirmation_n and_o baptism_n 26._o b._n the_o blessing_n and_o grace_n usual_o convey_v by_o episcopal_a confirmation_n 25_o 26._o b._n the_o ceremony_n of_o it_o 24_o 25._o b._n of_o the_o change_n make_v in_o we_o by_o it_o 28._o b._n confirmation_n be_v usual_o administer_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o baptism_n 29._o b._n the_o reason_n be_v because_o few_o be_v then_o baptize_v but_o adult_a person_n ibid._n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o confirm_v till_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n supper_n 30._o b._n whether_o confirmation_n be_v administer_v more_o opportune_o in_o infancy_n or_o in_o our_o ripe_a year_n 29_o 30._o b._n whether_o it_o can_v be_v administer_v more_o than_o once_o 32._o b._n on_o what_o account_n the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v confirm_v heretic_n reduce_v and_o reconcile_v 32._o b._n conscience_n that_o authority_n be_v most_o effectual_a which_o be_v seat_v there_o 160_o §_o 49._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n arrogate_v to_o herself_o a_o empire_n over_o conscience_n 461._o the_o nicety_n that_o every_o idiot_n must_v trouble_v his_o conscience_n with_o that_o worship_n image_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o romanist_n 548._o how_o the_o religious_a man_n conscience_n be_v entangle_v by_o some_o modern_a error_n that_o be_v allow_v pref._n to_o discourse_n of_o repentance_n the_o contention_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o conscience_n no_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n 781_o n._n 31._o how_o to_o know_v which_o prevail_v in_o this_o contention_n ibid._n consequent_a the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o include_v the_o consequent_a in_o the_o antecedent_n 679_o n._n 62._o consignare_fw-la of_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o word_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n 20._o b._n contrition_n a_o description_n of_o contrition_n 829_o n._n 28_o 29._o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o in_o repentance_n 670_o n._n 61._o what_o it_o be_v 821_o n._n 5._o the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o attrition_n 828._o it_o must_v not_o be_v mistake_v for_o a_o single_a act_n 829_o n._n 31._o 1_o corinth_n chap._n 11._o v._n 10._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d explain_v 58_o §_o 9_o and_o 11.29_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o explain_v 218_o §_o 8._o and_o 898._o and_o 6.12_o expl_n 619_o n._n 23._o and_o 10.23_o ibid._n and_o 2.14_o expl_n 723_o n._n 53._o and_o 785_o n._n 44._o and_o 11.27_o expl_n 814_o n._n 59_o 2_o corinth_n chap._n 15.21_o expl_n 712_o n._n 15._o and_o 12.21_o expl_n 803_o n._n 12._o and_o 1.21_o 22._o now_o he_o which_o confirm_v we_o and_o have_v anoint_v and_o seal_v expl_n 28._o b._n corporal_a austerity_n or_o penance_n 858_o n._n 111._o they_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a ibid._n corporal_a affliction_n be_v not_o of_o repentance_n 846_o n._n 75._o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v use_v 846_o 847_o n._n 76_o 77._o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v not_o believe_v they_o simple_o necessary_a 847_o n._n 78_o 79._o covenant_n reason_n why_o with_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n god_n begin_v this_o intercourse_n with_o man_n 575._o the_o opposition_n between_o the_o new_a and_o old_a covenant_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o faith_n and_o work_v 588_o n._n 7._o council_n presbyter_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o vote_v in_o they_o 136_o §_o 41._o that_o of_o basil_n be_v the_o first_o in_o which_o presbyter_n in_o their_o own_o right_n be_v admit_v to_o vote_n 136_o §_o 41._o presbyter_n as_o such_o do_v not_o vote_n in_o that_o first_o ecumenical_a council_n act._n 15._o p._n 137_o §_o 41._o the_o people_n have_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la no_o vote_n in_o that_o council_n ibid._n the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sevil_n object_v and_o explain_v 147_o §_o 44._o aërius_n be_v never_o condemn_v by_o any_o general_a council_n 150_o §_o 48._o in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n he_o be_v declare_v a_o heretic_n that_o believe_v right_a but_o separate_v from_o his_o bishop_n 151_o §_o 48._o the_o ephesine_n council_n do_v decree_n against_o enlarge_a creed_n 290_o c._n 1._o §_o 2._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n decree_v a_o proposition_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o be_v past_a 290._o c._n 1._o §_o 2._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n bind_v all_o its_o subject_n to_o give_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o same_o worship_n which_o they_o give_v to_o god_n himself_o 267_o §_o 13._o the_o council_n of_o constance_n decree_v the_o half_a communion_n with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la to_o our_o lord_n institution_n 302_o c._n 1._o §_o 6._o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_a council_n against_o public_a prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 304._o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o francford_n be_v against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n 306._o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v by_o decree_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a privilege_n with_o rome_n 310._o a_o pope_n accuse_v in_o the_o lateran_n council_n for_o not_o be_v in_o order_n 325_o c._n 2._o §_o 7._o even_o among_o the_o romanist_n the_o authority_n of_o general_a council_n be_v but_o precarious_a 391._o hard_o to_o tell_v which_o be_v general_a council_n 392_o 393._o the_o last_o lateran_n council_n be_v at_o rome_n esteem_v a_o general_a council_n but_o in_o france_n and_o germany_n none_o at_o all_o 392._o general_a council_n not_o infallible_a 392._o instance_n of_o general_a council_n that_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o succeed_a 393._o how_o to_o know_v which_o be_v general_a council_n 393._o it_o can_v be_v know_v who_o have_v voice_n in_o council_n who_o not_o 394._o the_o laiety_n be_v sometime_o admit_v to_o vote_n in_o council_n 394_o 395._o what_o if_o two_o party_n call_v each_o their_o council_n 395._o how_o shall_v the_o decision_n be_v in_o a_o council_n if_o the_o bishop_n be_v divide_v in_o their_o opinion_n 395._o who_o have_v power_n to_o call_v a_o general_a council_n 395._o of_o a_o general_a council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n 395._o a_o general_a council_n in_o many_o case_n can_v have_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n 396._o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o council_n 396._o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n be_v not_o decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 424._o the_o question_n that_o arise_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v not_o determine_v by_o tradition_n but_o scripture_n 425._o how_o many_o of_o the_o orthodox_n do_v begin_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o arian_n about_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n 441._o the_o definition_n of_o general_a council_n be_v not_o so_o bind_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 441._o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o chalcedon_n do_v decree_n against_o enlarge_a creed_n ibid._n lindwood_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n make_v a_o appeal_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n against_o the_o pope_n 511._o what_o pass_v in_o the_o lateran_n council_n concern_v transubstantiation_n 519._o neither_o transubstantiation_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v in_o the_o lateran_n council_n decree_v 519._o the_o same_o council_n that_o decree_v transubstantiation_n make_v rebellion_n the_o duty_n of_o subject_n 520._o of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o of_o francford_n and_o the_o capitular_a of_o charles_n the_o great_a 540_o 541._o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o eliberitane_n council_n against_o image_n 538._o of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n mention_v act._n 15._o p._n 948_o n._n 3._o of_o council_n ecclesiastical_a 948_o §_o 6._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la concilium_fw-la sinuessanum_fw-la a_o forge_a one_o 991_o n._n 9_o reason_n why_o decree_v of_o council_n in_o define_v controversy_n lay_v no_o obligation_n 986_o 987_o 988_o 989_o ad_fw-la fin_n sect_n saint_n augustine_n teach_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n be_v as_o much_o subject_n to_o amendment_n as_o the_o letter_n of_o private_a bishop_n 991_o n._n 8._o the_o roman_a council_n under_o
than_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n shall_v be_v save_v harmless_a man_n will_v be_v safe_a alone_o or_o not_o at_o all_o suppose_v that_o their_o truth_n and_o good_a cause_n be_v warranty_n enough_o to_o preserve_v itself_o and_o they_o think_v true_a it_o be_v indeed_o warranty_n enough_o against_o persecution_n if_o man_n have_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v truth_n but_o because_o we_o be_v fall_v under_o the_o power_n of_o our_o worst_a enemy_n for_o brethren_n turn_v enemy_n be_v ever_o the_o most_o implacable_a they_o look_v upon_o we_o as_o man_n in_o misperswasion_n and_o error_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_v to_o defend_v our_o person_n that_o whether_o our_o cause_n be_v right_a or_o wrong_n for_o it_o will_v be_v suppose_v wrong_n yet_o we_o may_v be_v permit_v in_o liberty_n and_o impunity_n but_o then_o the_o consequent_a will_v be_v this_o that_o if_o we_o when_o we_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o error_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v indemnify_v than_o other_o also_o who_o we_o think_v as_o ill_o of_o be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o same_o freedom_n because_o this_o equality_n be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o justice_n and_o if_o we_o will_v not_o do_v to_o other_o as_o we_o desire_v shall_v be_v do_v to_o we_o we_o be_v no_o more_o to_o pretend_v religion_n because_o we_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o this_o some_o man_n be_v impatient_a and_o they_o will_v have_v all_o the_o world_n spare_v they_o and_o yet_o they_o will_v spare_v no_o body_n but_o because_o this_o be_v too_o unreasonable_a i_o need_v no_o excuse_n for_o my_o speak_n to_o other_o purpose_n other_o complain_v that_o it_o will_v have_v evil_a effect_n and_o all_o heresy_n will_v enter_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o toleration_n and_o because_o i_o know_v that_o they_o will_v crowd_n and_o throng_n in_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v i_o place_v such_o guard_n and_o restraint_n there_o as_o may_v keep_v out_o all_o unreasonable_a pretender_n allow_v none_o to_o enter_v here_o that_o speak_v against_o the_o apostle_n creed_n or_o weaken_v the_o hand_n of_o government_n or_o be_v enemy_n to_o good_a life_n but_o the_o most_o complain_v that_o in_o my_o way_n to_o persuade_v a_o toleration_n i_o help_v some_o man_n too_o far_o and_o that_o i_o arm_v the_o anabaptist_n with_o sword_n instead_o of_o shield_n with_o a_o power_n to_o offend_v we_o beside_o the_o proper_a defensative_n of_o their_o own_o to_o this_o i_o shall_v need_v no_o reply_n but_o this_o i_o be_v to_o say_v what_o i_o can_v to_o make_v their_o person_n safe_a by_o show_v how_o probable_o they_o be_v deceive_v and_o they_o who_o think_v it_o too_o much_o have_v either_o too_o little_a confidence_n or_o too_o little_a knowledge_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o yet_o if_o any_o one_o make_v ill_o use_v of_o it_o it_o be_v more_o than_o i_o allow_v or_o intend_v to_o he_o but_o so_o all_o kindness_n may_v be_v abuse_v but_o if_o a_o criminal_a be_v allow_v counsel_n he_o will_v be_v scorn_v if_o he_o shall_v avow_v his_o advocate_n as_o a_o real_a patron_n of_o his_o crime_n when_o he_o only_o say_v what_o he_o can_v to_o alleviate_v the_o sentence_n but_o wise_a man_n understand_v the_o thing_n and_o be_v satisfy_v but_o because_o all_o man_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a strength_n i_o do_v not_o only_o in_o a_o discourse_n on_o purpose_n demonstrate_v the_o true_a doctrine_n in_o that_o question_n but_o i_o have_v now_o in_o this_o edition_n of_o that_o book_n answer_v all_o their_o pretension_n not_o only_o fear_v lest_o some_o be_v hurt_v with_o their_o offensive_a arm_n but_o lest_o other_o like_o tarpeia_n the_o roman_a lady_n be_v oppress_v with_o shield_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o think_v well_o of_o their_o cause_n by_o my_o plead_n for_o their_o person_n and_o now_o my_o lord_n i_o have_v do_v all_o that_o i_o can_v do_v or_o can_v be_v desire_v only_o i_o can_v repent_v i_o of_o speak_a truth_n or_o do_v charity_n but_o when_o the_o loin_n of_o the_o presbytery_n do_v lie_v heavy_a upon_o we_o and_o be_v like_a to_o crush_v we_o into_o flatness_n and_o death_n i_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v reproach_v for_o stand_v under_o the_o ruin_n and_o endeavour_v to_o defend_v my_o brethren_n and_o if_o i_o have_v strain_v his_o arm_n who_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o drown_v he_o shall_v have_v deplore_v his_o own_o necessity_n and_o not_o have_v reprove_v my_o charity_n if_o i_o say_v i_o have_v be_v too_o zealous_a to_o preserve_v they_o who_o i_o ought_v to_o love_v so_o zealous_o but_o i_o have_v be_v tell_v that_o my_o discourse_n of_o episcopacy_n rely_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n and_o council_n who_o authority_n i_o so_o much_o diminish_v in_o my_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v i_o seem_v to_o pull_v down_o with_o one_o hand_n what_o i_o build_v with_o the_o other_o to_o these_o man_n i_o be_o use_v to_o answer_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o wonder_v to_o see_v a_o man_n pull_v down_o his_o outhouse_n to_o save_v his_o father_n and_o his_o child_n from_o the_o flame_n and_o therefore_o if_o i_o have_v whole_o destroy_v the_o topick_n of_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n which_o be_v but_o a_o outward_a guard_n to_o episcopacy_n to_o preserve_v the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a order_n i_o may_v have_v be_v too_o zealous_a but_o in_o no_o other_o account_n culpable_a but_o my_o lord_n i_o have_v do_v nothing_o of_o this_o as_o they_o mistake_v for_o episcopacy_n rely_v not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n and_o council_n but_o upon_o scripture_n upon_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n upon_o a_o universal_a tradition_n and_o a_o universal_a practice_n not_o upon_o the_o word_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n it_o have_v as_o great_a a_o testimony_n as_o scripture_n itself_o have_v and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o government_n as_o although_o every_o thing_n in_o antiquity_n do_v minister_v to_o it_o and_o illustrate_v or_o confirm_v it_o yet_o since_o it_o be_v before_o the_o father_n and_o council_n and_o be_v in_o full_a power_n before_o they_o have_v a_o be_v and_o they_o be_v make_v up_o of_o bishop_n for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o can_v give_v no_o authority_n to_o themselves_o as_o a_o body_n do_v not_o beget_v itself_o or_o give_v strength_n to_o that_o from_o whence_o themselves_o have_v warranty_n integrity_n and_o constitution_n we_o bring_v the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n in_o behalf_n of_o episcopacy_n because_o the_o reputation_n they_o have_v just_o purchase_v from_o posterity_n prevail_v with_o some_o and_o their_o reason_n with_o other_o and_o their_o practice_n with_o very_a many_o and_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o withstand_v that_o strength_n but_o that_o episcopacy_n derive_v from_o a_o high_a fountain_n appear_v by_o the_o justification_n of_o it_o against_o they_o who_o value_v not_o what_o the_o father_n say_v but_o now_o he_o that_o say_v that_o episcopacy_n beside_o all_o its_o own_o proper_a ground_n have_v also_o the_o witness_n of_o antiquity_n to_o have_v descend_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o he_o that_o say_v that_o in_o question_n of_o religion_n the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n alone_o be_v no_o demonstration_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o speak_v thing_n contradictory_n he_o that_o say_v that_o we_o may_v dissent_v from_o the_o father_n when_o we_o have_v a_o reason_n great_a than_o that_o authority_n do_v no_o way_n oppose_v he_o that_o say_v you_o ought_v not_o to_o dissent_v from_o what_o they_o say_v when_o you_o have_v no_o reason_n great_a enough_o to_o outweigh_v it_o he_o that_o say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o determine_v a_o nice_a question_n stand_v not_o against_o he_o who_o say_v they_o be_v excellent_a corroborative_n in_o a_o question_n already_o determine_v and_o practise_v according_o he_o that_o say_v the_o say_n of_o father_n be_v no_o demonstration_n in_o a_o question_n may_v say_v true_a and_o yet_o he_o that_o say_v it_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o probability_n may_v say_v true_a too_o he_o that_o say_v they_o be_v not_o our_o master_n speak_v consonant_o to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o that_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v good_a instructor_n do_v not_o speak_v agreeable_o to_o reason_n or_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n sometime_o they_o be_v excellent_a arbitrator_n but_o not_o always_o good_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n they_o be_v excellent_a witness_n in_o matter_n of_o right_n or_o question_v they_o be_v rare_a doctor_n and_o because_o they_o bring_v good_a argument_n be_v to_o be_v value_v according_o and_o he_o that_o consider_v these_o thing_n will_v find_v that_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n can_v
give_v very_o great_a assistance_n to_o episcopal_a government_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o warranty_n for_o tyrannical_a and_o although_o even_o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n be_v great_a warranty_n for_o episcopacy_n and_o weigh_v more_o than_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v against_o it_o yet_o from_o thence_o nothing_o can_v be_v draw_v to_o warrant_v to_o any_o man_n a_o empire_n over_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o probability_n of_o it_o can_v be_v use_v to_o one_o effect_n so_o the_o fallibility_n of_o it_o be_v also_o of_o use_n to_o another_o but_o yet_o even_o of_o this_o no_o man_n be_v to_o make_v any_o use_n in_o general_n but_o when_o he_o have_v a_o necessity_n and_o a_o great_a reason_n in_o the_o particular_a and_o i_o therefore_o have_v join_v these_o two_o book_n in_o one_o volume_n because_o they_o differ_v not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o design_n nor_o in_o the_o real_a purpose_n to_o which_o by_o their_o variety_n they_o minister_v i_o will_v not_o pretend_v to_o any_o special_a reason_n of_o the_o insert_v any_o of_o the_o other_o book_n into_o this_o volume_n it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o my_o bookseller_n to_o bring_v all_o that_o he_o can_v into_o a_o like_a volume_n except_v only_o some_o book_n of_o devotion_n which_o in_o a_o lesser_a volume_n be_v more_o fit_a for_o use_v as_o for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o repentance_n which_o because_o i_o suppose_v it_o may_v so_o much_o contribute_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o a_o good_a life_n and_o be_v of_o so_o great_a and_o so_o necessary_a consideration_n to_o every_o person_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o will_v assure_v his_o salvation_n by_o all_o mean_n i_o be_v willing_a to_o publish_v it_o first_o in_o the_o lesser_a volume_n that_o man_n may_v not_o by_o the_o increase_a price_n of_o a_o large_a be_v hinder_v from_o do_v themselves_o the_o great_a good_a to_o which_o i_o can_v minister_v which_o i_o humble_o suppose_v to_o be_v do_v i_o be_o sure_a i_o intend_v to_o have_v do_v in_o that_o book_n and_o now_o my_o lord_n i_o humble_o desire_v that_o although_o the_o present_v this_o volume_n to_o your_o lordship_n can_v neither_o promote_v that_o honour_n which_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o great_a and_o be_v by_o the_o advantage_n of_o your_o worthiness_n already_o make_v public_a nor_o obtain_v to_o itself_o any_o security_n or_o defence_n from_o any_o injury_n to_o which_o without_o remedy_n it_o must_v be_v expose_v yet_o if_o you_o please_v to_o expound_v it_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o that_o great_a value_n i_o have_v for_o you_o though_o this_o signification_n be_v too_o little_a for_o it_o yet_o i_o shall_v be_v at_o ease_v a_o while_n till_o i_o can_v converse_v with_o your_o lordship_n by_o something_o more_o proportionable_a to_o those_o great_a regard_n which_o you_o have_v merit_v of_o mankind_n but_o more_o especial_o of_o my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n most_o affectionate_a servant_n jer_n taylor_n the_o content_n and_o order_n of_o the_o whole_a volume_n the_o apology_n for_o liturgy_n the_o author_n preface_n to_o the_o apology_n for_o authorize_v and_o set_a form_n of_o liturgy_n quest._n 1._o whether_o all_o set_a form_n be_v unlawful_a page_n 2_o 2._o whether_o be_v better_o in_o public_a set_a form_n enjoin_v by_o authority_n or_o set_a form_n compose_v by_o private_a preacher_n sect._n 51._o pag._n 13_o episcopacy_n assert_v sect._n 1_o christ_n do_v institute_v a_o government_n in_o his_o church_n pag._n 45_o 2._o this_o government_n be_v first_o commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o christ._n 46_o 3._o with_o a_o power_n of_o join_v other_o and_o appoint_v successor_n 47_o 4._o this_o succession_n be_v make_v by_o bishop_n 48_o §_o for_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o in_o name_n and_o person_n ibid._n 5._o and_o office_n 49_o 6._o which_o christ_n himself_o have_v make_v distinct_a from_o presbyter_n 50_o 7._o give_v to_o apostle_n a_o power_n to_o do_v some_o office_n perpetual_o necessary_a which_o to_o other_o he_o give_v not_o 51_o §_o as_o of_o ordination_n ibid._n 8._o and_o confirmation_n 52_o 9_o and_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n 55_o 10._o so_o that_o bishop_n be_v successor_n in_o the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n according_a to_o antiquity_n 11._o and_o particular_o of_o s._n peter_n 61_o 12._o and_o the_o institution_n of_o episcopacy_n express_v to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o primitive_a authority_n 63_o 13._o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o divine_a institution_n the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o several_a church_n as_o s._n james_n and_o s._n simeon_n at_o jerusalem_n 65_o 14._o s._n timothy_n at_o ephesus_n 67_o 15._o s._n titus_n at_o crete_n 70_o 16._o s._n mark_v at_o alexandria_n 73_o 17._o s._n linus_n and_o s._n clement_n at_o rome_n 74_o 18._o s._n polycarp_n at_o smyrna_n and_o divers_a other_o 75_o 19_o so_o that_o episcopacy_n be_v at_o least_o a_o apostolical_a ordinance_n of_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o many_o other_o point_v general_o believe_v 76_o 20._o and_o be_v a_o office_n of_o power_n and_o great_a authority_n 77_o 21._o not_o lessen_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o assistance_n of_o presbyter_n ibid._n 22._o and_o all_o this_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o christendom_n 84_o 23._o who_o first_o distinguish_v name_n use_v before_o in_o common_a 85_o 24._o appropriate_v the_o word_n episcopus_fw-la to_o the_o supreme_a church-officer_n 89_o 25._o call_v the_o bishop_n and_o he_o only_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 91_o 26._o and_o doctor_n 92_o 27._o and_o pontifex_n ibid._n 28._o and_o these_o be_v a_o distinct_a order_n from_o the_o rest_n 94_o 29._o to_o which_o the_o presbyterate_a be_v but_o a_o degree_n 96_o 30._o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o ordination_n to_o a_o bishopric_n 31._o to_o which_o presbyter_n never_o do_v assist_v by_o impose_v hand_n 97_o 32._o for_o a_o bishop_n have_v a_o power_n distinct_a and_o superior_a to_o that_o of_o presbyter_n as_o of_o ordination_n 101_o 33._o and_o confirmation_n 108_o 34._o and_o jurisdiction_n which_o they_o express_v in_o attribute_n of_o authority_n and_o great_a power_n 111_o 35._o require_v universal_a obedience_n to_o be_v give_v to_o bishop_n by_o clergy_n and_o laity_n 113_o 36._o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n 115_o 37._o forbid_v presbyter_n to_o officiate_v without_o episcopal_a licence_n 125_o 38._o reserve_v church_n good_n to_o episcopal_a dispensation_n 129_o 39_o forbid_v presbyter_n to_o leave_v their_o own_o dioecese_n or_o to_o travel_v without_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n 129_o 40._o and_o the_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o prefer_v which_o of_o his_o clerk_n he_o please_v 130_o 41._o bishop_n only_o do_v vote_n in_o council_n and_o neither_o presbyter_n nor_o people_n 133_o 42._o the_o bishop_n have_v a_o propriety_n in_o the_o person_n of_o their_o clerk_n 138_o 43._o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v over_o many_o congregation_n or_o parish_n 139_o 44._o and_o be_v aid_v by_o presbyter_n but_o not_o impair_v 144_o 45._o so_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o bishop_n be_v believe_v necessary_a 148_o 46._o for_o they_o be_v schismatic_n that_o separate_v from_o their_o bishop_n 149_o 47._o and_o heretic_n 150_o 48._o and_o bishop_n be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n man_n of_o great_a honour_n 152_o 49._o and_o trust_v with_o affair_n of_o secular_a interest_n 157_o 50._o and_o therefore_o be_v force_v to_o delegate_v their_o power_n and_o put_v other_o in_o substitution_n 163_o 51._o but_o they_o be_v ever_o clergyman_n for_o there_o never_o be_v any_o lay-elder_n in_o any_o church-office_n hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n 164_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n sect._n 1_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n 181_o 2._o transubstantiation_n not_o warrantable_a by_o scripture_n 186_o 3._o of_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n gospel_n 188_o 4._o of_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n 198_o 5._o of_o the_o particle_n hoc_fw-la in_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n 201_o 6._o of_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la 208_o 7._o consideration_n of_o the_o manner_n circumstance_n and_o annex_n of_o the_o institution_n 213_o 8._o of_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o romanist_n from_o scripture_n 217_o 9_o argument_n from_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n prove_v christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v only_o spiritual_a not_o natural_a 219_o 10._o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v against_o sense_n 223_o 11._o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v whole_o without_o and_o against_o reason_n 230_o 12._o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 249_o 13._o of_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 267_o the_o
seven_o it_o be_v a_o scandal_n and_o make_v way_n for_o heathen_a idolatry_n 549_o 7._o of_o picture_v god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o h._n trinity_n 550_o the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n eusebius_n and_o s._n hierome_n allege_v in_o the_o dissuasive_a vindicate_v from_o the_o romanist_n exception_n as_o also_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n austin_n theodoret_n damascen_n nicephorus_n 552_o 553._o a_o answer_n to_o that_o reply_n of_o they_o of_o paint_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 550_o 551._o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o repentance_n chap._n i._n the_o foundation_n and_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n 573_o sect._n 1._o of_o the_o indispensable_a necessity_n of_o repentance_n in_o remedy_n to_o the_o unavoidable_a transgress_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 573_o 2._o of_o the_o possibility_n or_o impossibility_n of_o keep_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n 576_o first_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v natural_o possible_a to_o be_v keep_v but_o not_o moral_o 576._o n._n 15._o ad_fw-la 32._o second_o how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o divine_a justice_n in_o exact_v a_o law_n so_o impossible_a 580._o n._n 32._o ad_fw-la 35._o three_o since_o god_n exact_v not_o a_o impossible_a law_n how_o do_v it_o consist_v with_o his_o wisdom_n to_o impose_v what_o in_o justice_n he_o do_v not_o exact_a 581._o n._n 35._o &c_n &c_n sequ_o 3._o how_o repentance_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o perfection_n evangelical_n can_v stand_v together_o 582_o 4._o the_o former_a doctrine_n reduce_v to_o practice_n the_o new_a and_o old_a covenant_n as_o they_o be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n 587_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o repentance_n and_o what_o part_n of_o duty_n be_v signify_v by_o it_o in_o scripture_n 596_o sect._n 1._o the_o notion_n of_o those_o word_n that_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a language_n express_a repentance_n with_o the_o definition_n and_o part_n of_o it_o 596_o 2._o of_o repentance_n in_o general_n or_o conversion_n 599_o 3._o description_n of_o repentance_n take_v from_o the_o h._n scripture_n 604_o the_o indispensable_a necessity_n of_o a_o good_a life_n represent_v in_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n 606_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o sin_n mortal_a and_o venial_a in_o what_o sense_n to_o be_v admit_v and_o how_o the_o small_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v repent_v of_o and_o expiate_v 610_o sect._n 1._o the_o inconvenience_n as_o to_o the_o conduct_n of_o conscience_n in_o distinguish_a sin_n into_o mortal_a and_o venial_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n or_o kind_n ibid._n 2._o of_o the_o difference_n of_o sin_n and_o their_o measure_n 611_o 3._o that_o all_o sin_n be_v punishable_a if_o god_n please_v even_o with_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n 614_o 4._o the_o former_a doctrine_n reduce_v to_o practice_n 623._o n._n 36._o 5._o to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v venial_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n how_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o that_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o david_n zechary_n and_o elizabeth_n 625._o n._n 4._o some_o more_o particular_a measure_n of_o practice_n 626._o n._n 46._o 6._o what_o repentance_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o more_o venial_a sin_n 630_o chap._n iv._o of_o actual_a single_a sin_n and_o what_o repentance_n be_v proper_a for_o they_o 635_o sect._n 1._o a_o catalogue_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v severe_o threaten_v in_o scripture_n of_o which_o man_n common_o believe_v not_o such_o hard_a thing_n 635_o 2._o whether_o every_o single_a act_n of_o the_o fore-enumerated_n sin_n put_v a_o man_n out_o of_o god_n favour_n 640_o 3._o what_o repentance_n be_v necessary_a for_o single_a act_n of_o sin_n 646_o chap._n v._o of_o habitual_a sin_n and_o manner_n of_o eradication_n or_o cure_n and_o their_o proper_a instrument_n of_o pardon_n 652_o sect._n 1._o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n ibid._n 2._o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n assoon_o as_o he_o have_v commit_v it_o 654_o 3._o a_o sinful_a habit_n have_v in_o it_o proper_a evil_n and_o a_o proper_a guiltiness_n of_o its_o own_o beside_o all_o that_o which_o come_v direct_o from_o the_o single_a action_n 658_o of_o sinful_a habit_n 1o._o in_o their_o natural_a capacity_n 659_o 2o._o in_o their_o moral_a capacity_n 661_o first_o they_o add_v many_o degree_n of_o aversation_n from_o god_n ibid._n second_o they_o imply_v not_o only_o a_o facility_n but_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v 662_o three_o they_o make_v our_o repentance_n more_o difficult_a 663_o four_o they_o make_v we_o swallow_v a_o great_a sin_n as_o easy_o as_o a_o small_a 664_o five_o they_o keep_v we_o always_o out_o of_o god_n favour_n 665_o 3o._o in_o their_o relative_a capacity_n in_o reference_n to_o our_o aversation_n from_o god_n 665_o 4._o sinful_a habit_n do_v require_v a_o distinct_a manner_n of_o repentance_n and_o have_v no_o promise_n to_o be_v pardon_v but_o by_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o contrary_n 669._o n._n 32._o against_o the_o repentance_n of_o clinic_n ibid._n 5._o consideration_n of_o seven_o objection_n against_o the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o forego_n section_n 675_o 6._o the_o former_a doctrine_n reduce_v to_o practice_n 687_o 1o._o the_o repentance_n of_o habitual_a sinner_n who_o return_v in_o their_o vigorous_a year_n ibid._n 2o._o the_o repentance_n of_o sinner_n that_o return_v not_o till_o their_o old_a age_n 692_o 3o._o how_o sinner_n be_v to_o be_v treat_v who_o repent_v not_o till_o their_o deathbed_n 695_o first_o what_o hope_n be_v leave_v to_o a_o ill-lived_a man_n that_o repent_v in_o his_o deathbed_n and_o not_o before_o ibid._n second_o what_o advice_n can_v bring_v such_o a_o one_o most_o advantage_n 700_o chap._n vi_o of_o concupiscence_n and_o original_a sin_n whether_o or_o no_o and_o how_o far_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o repent_v of_o it_o 709_o sect._n 1._o the_o doctrine_n explain_v and_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n ibid._n 2._o consideration_n of_o the_o objection_n against_o the_o former_a doctrine_n 720_o 3._o how_o god_n punish_v the_o father_n sin_n upon_o the_o child_n 725_o 4._o of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o universal_a wickedness_n of_o mankind_n n._n 66._o 727_o 5._o of_o liberty_n of_o election_n remain_v after_o adam_n fall_n n._n 71._o 730_o 6._o the_o practical_a question_n 733_o 7._o advice_n relate_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o original_a sin_n 714_o 8._o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o deportment_n when_o a_o curse_n be_v fear_v to_o descend_v upon_o child_n for_o their_o parent_n fault_n 738_o chap._n vii_o a_o far_a explication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n 747_o sect._n 1._o of_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o upon_o he_o and_o we_o 747_o 2._o adam_n sin_n be_v in_o we_o no_o more_o than_o a_o impute_a sin_n and_o how_o it_o be_v so_o 751_o 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v that_o free_a will_n remain_v in_o we_o after_o the_o fall_n 753_o 4._o adam_n sin_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o we_o to_o our_o damnation_n 755_o 5._o the_o doctrine_n of_o antiquity_n in_o this_o whole_a matter_n 757_o 6._o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v of_o original_a sin_n show_v that_o the_o former_a doctrine_n contradict_v not_o that_o article_n 763_o chap._n viii_o of_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n and_o their_o remedy_n 770_o sect._n 1._o of_o the_o state_n of_o infirmity_n and_o its_o first_o remedy_n ibid._n 2._o a_o exposition_n and_o vindication_n of_o that_o text_n rom._n 7.15_o ad_fw-la 20._o which_o by_o the_o mistake_n of_o some_o be_v think_v to_o mean_v the_o state_n of_o infirmity_n in_o the_o regenerate_a 772_o 3._o s._n augustine_n exposition_n of_o those_o word_n take_v up_o after_o his_o retractation_n consider_v 775_o 4._o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o that_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n full_o decree_v and_o vindicate_v 777_o 1o._o that_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o of_o one_o unregenerate_a by_o a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ibid._n 2o._o that_o the_o state_n he_o describe_v be_v the_o state_n of_o a_o carnal_a man_n under_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n ibid._n 3o._o from_o this_o state_n we_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o second_o remedy_n 779_o 5._o how_o far_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n 779_o 1o._o a_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v be_v instruct_v in_o and_o convince_v of_o his_o duty_n and_o approve_v the_o law_n and_o confess_v the_o obligation_n 780_o 2o._o he_o may_v in_o his_o will_n delight_n in_o goodness_n and_o desire_v it_o earnest_o 781_o 3o._o he_o may_v not_o only_o
of_o question_n holy_a and_o true_a as_o for_o the_o form_n none_o ever_o mislike_v it_o but_o they_o that_o will_v admit_v no_o form_n for_o all_o admit_v this_o that_o admit_v any_o but_o that_o these_o shall_v be_v part_n of_o liturgy_n need_v not_o to_o be_v a_o question_n when_o we_o remember_v that_o hezekiah_n and_o the_o prince_n make_v it_o a_o law_n to_o their_o church_n to_o sing_v praise_n to_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o of_o asaph_n the_o seer_n and_o that_o christ_n himself_o do_v so_o and_o his_o apostle_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o passeover_n 29._o sing_v their_o hymn_n and_o portion_n of_o the_o great_a allelujah_o in_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o asaph_n the_o seer_n too_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o song_n in_o heaven_n make_v up_o of_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n and_o david_n and_o jeremy_n the_o seer_n 7_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n always_o choose_v to_o do_v so_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o sing_v psalm_n and_o hymn_n to_o god_n i_o know_v not_o where_o we_o can_v have_v better_o than_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n and_o asaph_n and_o these_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n insomuch_o that_o in_o the_o christian_a synax_n particular_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n s._n paul_n observe_v that_o every_o man_n have_v a_o psalm_n it_o be_v then_o the_o common_a devotion_n and_o liturgy_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o so_o for_o ever_o and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n justify_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o recitation_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o after_o supper_n sing_v a_o psalm_n and_o the_o church_n do_v also_o make_v hymn_n of_o her_o own_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o sing_v they_o such_o as_o be_v the_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la make_v by_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustine_n and_o they_o stand_v she_o in_o great_a stead_n not_o only_o as_o act_n of_o direct_a worship_n to_o christ_n but_o as_o conservator_n of_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n divinity_n of_o which_o the_o father_n make_v use_v against_o the_o heretic_n artemon_n as_o appear_v in_o eusebius_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 28._o eccles._n hist._n 21._o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n be_v part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o apostolical_a age_n we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o ten_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o albinus_n flaccus_n rabanus_n maurus_n and_o in_o the_o liturgy_n attribute_v to_o s._n james_n deinde_fw-la leguntur_fw-la fusissime_fw-la oracula_fw-la sacra_fw-la veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la &_o prophetarum_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la dei_fw-la incarnatio_fw-la demonstratur_fw-la passio_fw-la resurrectio_fw-la ex_fw-la mortuis_fw-la ascensus_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la secundus_fw-la item_n adventus_fw-la ejus_fw-la cum_fw-la gloria_fw-la atque_fw-la id_fw-la fit_a singulis_fw-la diebus_fw-la etc._n etc._n 22._o so_o that_o since_o thus_o far_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o devotion_n be_v warrant_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o form_n by_o the_o precedent_n of_o scripture_n too_o and_o the_o age_n apostolical_a above_o half_a of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n be_v as_o divine_a as_o scripture_n itself_o and_o the_o choice_n of_o it_o for_o practice_n be_v no_o less_o than_o apostolical_a 23._o of_o the_o same_o consideration_n be_v the_o lord_n prayer_n command_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o two_o evangelist_n the_o introit_n be_v the_o psal._n 95._o and_o the_o responsory_n of_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n ejaculation_n take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o hezekiah_n the_o decalogue_n recite_v in_o the_o communion_n be_v the_o ten_o word_n of_o moses_n and_o without_o peradventure_o be_v not_o take_v into_o the_o office_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o roman_a for_o although_o it_o be_v do_v upon_o great_a reason_n and_o consider_v the_o great_a ignorance_n of_o the_o people_n they_o be_v to_o inform_v yet_o i_o think_v it_o be_v never_o in_o any_o church_n office_n before_o but_o in_o manual_n and_o catechism_n only_o yet_o they_o be_v make_v liturgick_a by_o the_o suffrage_n at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o commandment_n and_o need_v no_o other_o warrant_n from_o antiquity_n but_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la there_o be_v not_o many_o part_n beside_o and_o they_o which_o be_v derive_v themselves_o from_o a_o elder_a house_n than_o the_o roman_a office_n the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la be_v compose_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o latter_a versicle_n by_o s._n jerome_n though_o some_o eminent_o learn_v and_o in_o particular_a baronius_n be_v of_o a_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o ancient_a it_o be_v at_o first_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o use_v by_o a_o new_o baptize_v convert_n and_o the_o stander_n by_o and_o then_o it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o hymn_n and_o very_o early_o annex_v to_o the_o antiphones_n and_o afterward_o to_o the_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n all_o except_o that_o of_o s._n ambrose_n beginning_n with_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la because_o that_o of_o itself_o be_v a_o great_a doxology_n it_o be_v seven_o time_n use_v in_o the_o greek_a office_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o recitation_n of_o it_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n stand_v all_o up_o and_o turn_v to_o the_o east_n and_o this_o custom_n ever_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v still_o retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o conformity_n to_o the_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a custom_n save_v only_o that_o in_o the_o litany_n we_o kneel_v which_o be_v a_o more_o humble_a posture_n but_o not_o so_o ancient_a the_o litany_n have_v usual_o be_v say_v walk_v not_o kneel_v or_o stand_v but_o in_o this_o the_o variety_n be_v a_o ornament_n to_o the_o church_n garment_n s._n gregory_n add_v this_o doxology_n to_o the_o responsory_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o prayer_n after_o o_o lord_n make_v haste_n to_o help_v we_o that_o be_v the_o last_o and_o yet_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n old_a and_o much_o elder_a than_o the_o body_n of_o popery_n and_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o doxology_n i_o be_o clear_o of_o opinion_n that_o though_o it_o may_v by_o s._n hierome_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o latin_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n before_o he_o witness_v that_o most_o ancient_a hymn_n or_o doxology_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d however_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o doxology_n it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o three_o most_o bless_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o christ_n command_v and_o which_o with_o great_a solemnity_n we_o declare_v in_o baptism_n and_o certain_o we_o can_v no_o way_n better_o or_o more_o solemn_o and_o ritual_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n than_o by_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o profession_n and_o service_n of_o it_o the_o trisagion_n be_v teach_v to_o the_o greek_a church_n by_o angel_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v it_o spring_v not_o from_o a_o roman_a fountain_n and_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o our_o communion_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o old_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n many_o hundred_o year_n before_o popery_n have_v invade_v the_o simplicity_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v evident_a if_o we_o compare_v the_o particular_n recite_v by_o 27._o s._n basil_n match_n innocentius_n his_o epistle_n to_o john_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n 86._o honorius_n the_o priest_n offic._n alcuinus_fw-la and_o hi._n walafridus_n strabo_n and_o if_o we_o will_v we_o may_v add_v the_o liturgy_n say_v to_o be_v s._n james_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o 17._o s._n clement_n for_o whoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o certain_o they_o be_v ancient_a radulphus_fw-la tongrensis_fw-la and_o the_o late_a ritualist_n cassander_n pamelius_n hittorpius_n jacobus_n goar_n and_o the_o rest_n 24._o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v yet_o more_o particular_a the_o very_a prayer_n for_o christ_n catholic_n church_n in_o the_o office_n of_o communion_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o plain_a execution_n of_o a_o apostolical_a precept_n set_v down_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o prayer_n it_o be_v also_o use_v in_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o liturgy_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o we_o find_v this_o attest_v by_o 5._o s._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n deinde_fw-la postquam_fw-la confectum_fw-la est_fw-la illud_fw-la spiritual_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la obsecramus_fw-la deum_fw-la pro_fw-la communi_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la pace_fw-la pro_fw-la tranquillitate_fw-la mundi_fw-la pro_fw-la regibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o there_o be_v a_o testimony_n in_o s._n chrysostome_n which_o because_o it_o serve_v not_o only_o here_o but_o also_o to_o other_o use_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o to_o note_v it_o tim._n quid_fw-la autem_fw-la sibi_fw-la vult_fw-la primum_fw-la
expect_v our_o duty_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v of_o great_a consequence_n than_o all_o the_o work_v god_n have_v wrought_v in_o we_o beside_o and_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o special_a prerogative_n let_v the_o first_o be_v prove_v and_o the_o second_o be_v show_v in_o any_o good_a record_n and_o then_o i_o will_v confess_v the_o difference_n sect._n 20._o the_o parallel_n of_o this_o argument_n i_o the_o rather_o urge_v because_o i_o find_v pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n join_v with_o grace_n which_o be_v as_o much_o god_n gift_n and_o production_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o which_o the_o apostle_n press_v upon_o we_o as_o duty_n and_o thing_n put_v into_o our_o power_n to_o be_v improve_v by_o our_o industry_n and_o those_o be_v faith_n in_o which_o i_o before_o instance_a and_o charity_n but_o you_o beloved_a build_v up_o yourselves_o on_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1.20_o keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n all_o of_o the_o same_o consideration_n faith_n and_o prayer_n and_o charity_n all_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o build_v up_o yourselves_o in_o faith_n and_o keep_v yourselves_o in_o love_n and_o therefore_o by_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n improve_v yourselves_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v god_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v supply_v we_o with_o matter_n let_v our_o industry_n and_o co-operation_n per_fw-la modum_fw-la naturae_fw-la improve_v these_o gift_n and_o build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n sect._n 21._o thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o without_o doubt_n he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o these_o to_o we_o all_o and_o that_o for_o ever_o and_o yet_o it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v suppose_v but_o that_o we_o must_v stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o we_o cooperate_v with_o his_o assistance_n study_v in_o order_n to_o counsel_n labour_n and_o consider_v in_o order_n to_o wisdom_n give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a in_o order_n to_o our_o adoption_n in_o which_o we_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n now_o these_o instance_n be_v of_o gift_n as_o well_o as_o grace_n and_o since_o the_o day_n of_o wonder_n and_o need_v of_o miracle_n be_v expire_v there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o expect_v inspiration_n of_o gift_n than_o of_o grace_n without_o our_o endeavour_n it_o concern_v the_o church_n rather_o to_o have_v these_o secure_v than_o those_o and_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n put_v it_o upon_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o co-operation_n for_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n of_o the_o old_a moralist_n deus_fw-la habet_fw-la sinum_fw-la facilem_fw-la non_fw-la perforâtum_fw-la god_n bosom_n be_v apt_a and_o easy_a to_o the_o emission_n of_o grace_n and_o assistance_n but_o it_o be_v not_o loose_a and_o ungirt_a something_o must_v be_v do_v on_o our_o part_n we_o must_v improve_v the_o talent_n and_o swell_v the_o bank_n for_o if_o either_o we_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o a_o napkin_n or_o spend_v they_o suppress_v the_o spirit_n or_o extinguish_v it_o we_o shall_v dear_o account_v for_o it_o sect._n 22._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o we_o may_v lose_v the_o gift_n by_o our_o own_o fault_n we_o may_v purchase_v they_o by_o our_o diligence_n if_o we_o may_v lessen_v they_o by_o our_o incuriousness_n we_o may_v increase_v they_o by_o study_n if_o we_o may_v quench_v the_o spirit_n than_o also_o we_o may_v re-enkindle_v it_o all_o which_o be_v evident_a probation_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v we_o assistance_n to_o improve_v our_o natural_a power_n and_o to_o promote_v our_o acquisite_a and_o his_o aid_n be_v not_o inspiration_n of_o the_o habit_n or_o infusion_n of_o a_o perfect_a gift_n but_o a_o sublime_a of_o what_o god_n give_v we_o in_o the_o stock_n of_o nature_n and_o art_n to_o make_v it_o in_o a_o sufficient_a order_n to_o a_o end_n supernatural_a and_o divine_a 4.14_o sect._n 23._o the_o same_o doctrine_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o s._n paul_n exhortation_n to_o timothy_n neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophecy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 1.6_o and_o again_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o my_o hânds_n if_o there_o be_v any_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o spiritual_a influence_n dispense_v without_o our_o co-operation_n and_o by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o entire_a power_n it_o be_v in_o ordination_n and_o the_o person_n so_o ordain_v be_v most_o likely_a to_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v the_o man_n appoint_v to_o intercede_v and_o to_o stand_v between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n and_o yet_o this_o gift_n of_o god_n even_o in_o those_o time_n when_o they_o be_v dispense_v with_o miracle_n and_o assistance_n extraordinary_a be_v give_v as_o all_o thing_n now_o be_v give_v by_o the_o mean_n also_o of_o our_o endeavour_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o improvement_n by_o industry_n and_o of_o defailance_n by_o neglect_n and_o therefore_o much_o rather_o be_v it_o so_o now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ordinary_a ministration_n and_o common_a assistance_n sect._n 24._o and_o indeed_o this_o argument_n beside_o the_o efficacy_n of_o its_o persuasion_n must_v needs_o conclude_v against_o the_o man_n to_o who_o these_o adversaria_fw-la be_v address_v because_o directory_n themselves_o call_v upon_o their_o disciple_n to_o exercise_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o offer_v it_o to_o consideration_n that_o such_o exercise_v it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o better_v it_o and_o if_o natural_a endowment_n and_o artificial_a endeavour_n be_v the_o way_n to_o purchase_v new_a degree_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o they_o do_v consider_v a_o little_a before_o they_o begin_v and_o do_v improve_v their_o first_o and_o small_a capacity_n before_o they_o venture_v any_o thing_n in_o public_a by_o way_n of_o address_n to_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o first_o beginning_n be_v certain_o as_o improvable_a as_o the_o next_o degree_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o have_v more_o need_n of_o it_o as_o be_v more_o imperfect_a and_o rude_a therefore_o when_o ever_o god_n spirit_n have_v give_v we_o any_o capacity_n or_o assistance_n any_o document_n motion_n desire_n or_o any_o aid_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v therefore_o give_v we_o with_o a_o purpose_n we_o shall_v by_o our_o industry_n skill_n and_o labour_n improve_v they_o because_o without_o such_o co-operation_n the_o intention_n be_v make_v void_a and_o the_o work_n imperfect_a sect._n 25._o and_o this_o be_v exact_o the_o doctrine_n i_o plain_o gather_v from_o the_o object_v word_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a collaborantem_fw-la adjuvat_fw-la it_o be_v a_o ingeminate_a expression_n of_o our_o labour_n and_o that_o suppose_v we_o to_o have_v faculty_n capable_a of_o improvement_n and_o a_o obligation_n to_o labour_n and_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n depend_v upon_o the_o mutual_a course_n that_o be_v upon_o god_n blessing_n our_o power_n and_o our_o endeavour_n and_o if_o this_o way_n the_o spirit_n perform_v his_o promise_n sufficient_o and_o do_v all_o that_o we_o need_v and_o all_o that_o he_o tie_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o will_v multiply_v his_o hope_n far_o than_o what_o be_v sufficient_a or_o what_o be_v promise_v may_v possible_o deceive_v himself_o but_o never_o deceive_v god_n and_o make_v he_o multiply_v and_o continue_v miracle_n to_o justify_v his_o fancy_n sect._n 26._o better_o it_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o scripture_n for_o our_o guide_n as_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o so_o in_o this_o particular_a ephes._n 6.17_o 18._o take_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v one_o way_n of_o use_v it_o indeed_o the_o only_a way_n that_o he_o here_o specify_v pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n then_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o sword_n and_o this_o sword_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v evident_o that_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v pray_v in_o or_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o direction_n rule_n and_o express_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o we_o have_v many_o infirmity_n and_o we_o need_v the_o spirit_n to_o
man_n have_v not_o only_o the_o first_o fruit_n but_o the_o elder_a brother_n share_n a_o double_a portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o they_o be_v not_o only_o to_o serve_v their_o own_o needs_o to_o which_o a_o single_a and_o a_o ordinary_a portion_n will_v have_v be_v then_o as_o now_o abundant_o sufficient_a but_o also_o to_o serve_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o succession_n and_o to_o instruct_v the_o church_n for_o ever_o after_o sect._n 40._o but_o then_o that_o this_o assistance_n be_v a_o ability_n to_o pray_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la i_o find_v it_o no_o where_o affirm_v by_o sufficient_a authentic_a testimony_n and_o if_o they_o can_v have_v do_v it_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a they_o will_v have_v be_v wary_a and_o restrain_v in_o the_o public_a use_n of_o it_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o may_v then_o be_v some_o sudden_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o the_o church_n be_v in_o her_o infancy_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o provide_v any_o public_a form_n concern_v which_o case_n i_o may_v say_v as_o quintilian_n of_o a_o orator_n in_o the_o great_a and_o sudden_a needs_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n quarum_fw-la si_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la dico_fw-la cuicunque_fw-la innocentium_fw-la civium_fw-la facultate_fw-la sed_fw-la amicorum_fw-la ac_fw-la propinquorum_fw-la alicui_fw-la evenerit_fw-la stabÃtne_n mutus_fw-la &_o salutarem_fw-la parentibus_fw-la vocem_fw-la statim_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la succurratur_fw-la perituris_fw-la moras_fw-la &_o secessum_fw-la &_o silentium_fw-la quaeret_fw-la dum_fw-la illa_fw-la verba_fw-la fabricentur_fw-la &_o memoriae_fw-la insidant_fw-la &_o vox_fw-la ac_fw-la latus_fw-la praeparetur_fw-la i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v oratores_fw-la imparati_fw-la ad_fw-la casus_fw-la but_o that_o a_o ability_n of_o pray_v on_o a_o sudden_a be_v indulge_v to_o they_o by_o a_o special_a aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o contest_v against_o sudden_a danger_n and_o the_o violence_n of_o new_a accident_n to_o which_o also_o possible_o a_o new_a inspiration_n be_v but_o for_o a_o very_a little_a while_n necessary_a even_o till_o they_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o proportion_n and_o analogy_n to_o which_o they_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v to_o make_v their_o sudden_a prayer_n when_o sudden_a occasion_n do_v require_v sect._n 41._o this_o i_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o concession_n and_o probability_n for_o no_o man_n can_v prove_v thus_o much_o as_o i_o be_o willing_a rely_v upon_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o conjecture_n to_o suppose_v but_o that_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o place_n be_v pray_v without_o study_n art_n or_o deliberation_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o intimate_v sect._n 42._o for_o first_o it_o be_v here_o employ_v that_o they_o do_v prepare_v some_o of_o those_o devotion_n to_o which_o they_o be_v help_v by_o the_o spirit_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d when_o you_o come_v together_o each_o of_o you_o peradventure_o have_v a_o psalm_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o every_o one_o make_v but_o when_o you_o meet_v every_o one_o have_v viz._n already_o which_o suppose_v they_o have_v it_o prepare_v against_o the_o meeting_n for_o the_o spirit_n can_v help_v as_o well_o at_o home_n in_o their_o meditation_n as_o in_o the_o public_a upon_o a_o sudden_a and_o though_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o holy_a spirit_n love_v to_o bless_v the_o public_a meeting_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n with_o special_a benediction_n yet_o i_o suppose_v my_o adversary_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o acknowledge_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v do_v much_o reputation_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o public_a authorise_a convention_n at_o least_o not_o to_o confine_v the_o spirit_n to_o such_o holy_a and_o bless_a meeting_n they_o will_v i_o suppose_v rather_o grant_v the_o word_n do_v probable_o intimate_v they_o come_v prepare_v with_o a_o hymn_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o that_o so_o also_o may_v their_o other_o form_n of_o prayer_n the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n hinder_v not_o but_o that_o they_o also_o may_v have_v make_v they_o by_o premeditation_n sect._n 43._o second_o in_o this_o place_n pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n signify_v no_o other_o extraordinary_a assistance_n but_o that_o the_o spirit_n help_v they_o to_o speak_v their_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d if_o i_o pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n my_o spirit_n pray_v but_o my_o understanding_n be_v without_o fruit_n what_o then_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o plain_o here_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o pray_v in_o understanding_n be_v pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n where_o by_o the_o way_n observe_v that_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n even_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o always_o most_v to_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n not_o always_o with_o understanding_n and_o when_o these_o two_o be_v separate_v st._n paul_n prefer_v five_o word_n with_o understanding_n before_o ten_o thousand_o in_o the_o spirit_n for_o this_o pray_n with_o the_o spirit_n be_v indeed_o then_o a_o gift_n extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a like_a as_o prophesy_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o expire_v with_o it_o but_o while_o it_o do_v last_o it_o be_v the_o low_a of_o gift_n inter_fw-la dona_fw-la linguarum_fw-la it_o be_v but_o a_o gift_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o not_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n direct_o or_o immediate_o sect._n 44._o this_o also_o observe_v in_o pass_v by_o if_o saint_n paul_n do_v so_o undervalue_v the_o pray_n with_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o prefer_v edify_v the_o church_n a_o thousand_o degree_n beyond_o it_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n if_o the_o question_n have_v be_v between_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o obey_v our_o superior_n as_o he_o be_v when_o it_o be_v between_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n because_o if_o i_o be_v not_o mistake_v it_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a concernment_n towards_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n to_o obey_v our_o superior_n not_o to_o innovate_v in_o public_a form_n of_o worship_n especial_o with_o the_o scandal_n and_o offence_n of_o very_a wise_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o dead_a martyr_n who_o seal_v our_o liturgy_n with_o their_o blood_n sect._n 45._o but_o to_o return_v in_o this_o place_n pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n beside_o the_o assistance_n give_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o speak_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n be_v no_o more_o than_o my_o spirit_n pray_v that_o be_v it_o imply_v my_o co-operation_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n insomuch_o that_o the_o whole_a action_n may_v true_o be_v denominate_v i_o and_o be_v call_v of_o the_o spirit_n only_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o collateral_a assistance_n for_o so_o saint_n paul_n join_v they_o as_o term_n identical_a and_o expressive_a one_o of_o another_o meaning_n as_o you_o may_v please_v to_o read_v ver_fw-la 14._o and_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 14._o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o my_o spirit_n true_o pray_v it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o our_o inner_a man_n pray_v holy_a and_o spiritual_a prayer_n but_o then_o indeed_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v something_o extraordinary_a adjoin_v for_o it_o be_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o practice_n of_o which_o saint_n paul_n there_o dislike_v this_o also_o will_v be_v to_o none_o of_o their_o purpose_n for_o whether_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la or_o by_o premeditation_n be_v not_o here_o express_v or_o if_o it_o have_v yet_o that_o assistance_n extraordinary_a in_o prayer_n if_o there_o be_v any_o beside_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n which_o be_v not_o here_o or_o any_o where_o else_o express_v be_v no_o more_o transmit_v to_o we_o than_o the_o speak_a tongue_n in_o the_o spirit_n or_o prophesy_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o by_o the_o spirit_n sect._n 46._o but_o i_o will_v add_v also_o one_o experiment_n which_o saint_n paul_n also_o there_o add_v by_o way_n of_o instance_n if_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o place_n be_v pray_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la then_o so_o be_v sing_v too_o for_o they_o be_v express_v in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o there_o shall_v be_v differ_v sense_n put_v upon_o they_o to_o serve_v purpose_n and_o now_o let_v we_o have_v some_o church_n music_n too_o though_o the_o organ_n be_v pull_v down_o and_o let_v any_o the_o best_a psalmist_n of_o they_o all_o compose_v a_o hymn_n in_o metrical_a form_n as_o antipater_n sidonius_n in_o quintilian_n and_o licinius_n archias_n in_o cicero_n can_v
do_v in_o their_o verse_n and_o sing_v it_o to_o a_o new_a tune_n with_o perfect_a and_o true_a music_n and_o all_o this_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la for_o all_o this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v do_v if_o he_o please_v but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o corinthian_a christian_n compose_v their_o song_n and_o hymn_n according_a to_o art_n and_o rule_n of_o music_n by_o study_n and_o industry_n and_o that_o to_o this_o they_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o this_o together_o with_o the_o devotion_n of_o their_o spirit_n be_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n then_o say_v i_o so_o compose_v set_v form_n of_o liturgy_n by_o skill_n and_o prudence_n and_o humane_a industry_n may_v be_v as_o much_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o other_o be_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n plain_o enough_o in_o all_o the_o sense_n of_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o all_o its_o acceptation_n in_o scripture_n to_o pray_v or_o sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n neither_o of_o they_o of_o necessity_n imply_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la sect._n 47._o the_o sum_n or_o collecta_fw-la of_o the_o premise_n be_v this_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v either_o first_o when_o the_o spirit_n stir_v up_o our_o desire_n to_o pray_v per_fw-la motionem_fw-la actualis_fw-la auxilii_fw-la or_o second_o when_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o what_o or_o how_o to_o pray_v tell_v we_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o prayer_n three_o or_o last_o dictate_v the_o very_a word_n of_o our_o prayer_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n in_o the_o world_n to_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n or_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v pertinent_a to_o this_o question_n and_o of_o this_o last_o manner_n the_o scripture_n determine_v nothing_o nor_o speak_v any_o thing_n express_o of_o it_o and_o yet_o suppose_v it_o have_v we_o be_v certain_a the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v supply_v we_o with_o all_o these_o and_o yet_o in_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n best_o of_o all_o i_o mean_v there_o where_o a_o difference_n can_v be_v for_o 1_o as_o for_o the_o desire_n and_o actual_a motion_n or_o incitement_n to_o pray_v they_o be_v indifferent_a to_o one_o or_o the_o other_o to_o set_v form_n or_o to_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la sect._n 48._o second_o but_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n or_o manner_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v clear_o contain_v in_o the_o express_v and_o set_v form_n of_o scripture_n and_o there_o it_o be_v supply_v to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o be_v the_o great_a dictatour_n of_o it_o sect._n 49._o 3._o now_o then_o for_o the_o very_a word_n no_o man_n can_v assure_v i_o that_o the_o word_n of_o his_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la prayer_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v neither_o reason_n nor_o modesty_n to_o expect_v such_o immediate_a assistance_n to_o so_o little_a purpose_n he_o have_v supply_v we_o with_o ability_n more_o than_o enough_o to_o express_v our_o desire_n aliundè_fw-la otherwise_o than_o by_o immediate_a dictate_v but_o if_o we_o will_v take_v david_n psalter_n or_o the_o other_o hymn_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o any_o of_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v resperse_v over_o the_o bible_n we_o be_v sure_a enough_o that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n spirit_n mediate_o or_o immediate_o by_o way_n of_o infusion_n or_o ecstasy_n by_o vision_n or_o at_o least_o by_o ordinary_a assistance_n and_o now_o then_o what_o great_a confidence_n can_v any_o man_n have_v for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o the_o probability_n of_o their_o be_v accept_v than_o when_o he_o pray_v his_o psalter_n or_o the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o any_o other_o office_n which_o he_o find_v consign_v in_o scripture_n when_o god_n spirit_n stir_v we_o up_o to_o a_o actual_a devotion_n and_o then_o we_o use_v the_o matter_n he_o have_v describe_v and_o teach_v and_o the_o very_a word_n which_o christ_n and_o christ_n spirit_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o person_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v use_v if_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v any_o pray_n with_o the_o spirit_n i_o mean_v in_o vocal_a prayer_n this_o be_v it_o sect._n 50._o and_o thus_o i_o have_v examine_v the_o entire_a and_o full_a scope_n of_o this_o first_o question_n and_o rifle_v their_o objection_n which_o be_v the_o only_a colour_n to_o hide_v the_o appearance_n of_o its_o natural_a deformity_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n the_o result_n be_v this_o 7._o scribendum_fw-la ergo_fw-la quoties_fw-la licebit_fw-la si_fw-la id_fw-la non_fw-la dabitur_fw-la cogitandum_fw-la ab_fw-la utroque_fw-la exclusi_fw-la debent_fw-la tamen_fw-la adniti_fw-la ut_fw-la neque_fw-la deprehensus_fw-la orator_n neque_fw-la destitutus_fw-la esse_fw-la videatur_fw-la in_o make_v our_o oration_n and_o public_a advocation_n we_o must_v write_v what_o we_o mean_v to_o speak_v as_o often_o as_o we_o can_v when_o we_o can_v yet_o we_o must_v deliberate_v and_o study_v and_o when_o the_o suddenness_n of_o the_o accident_n prevent_v both_o these_o we_o must_v use_v all_o the_o power_n of_o art_n and_o care_n that_o we_o have_v a_o present_a mind_n and_o call_v in_o all_o our_o first_o provision_n that_o we_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o matter_n and_o word_n apt_a for_o the_o employment_n this_o be_v quintilian_n rule_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o prudence_n and_o in_o secular_a occasion_n but_o when_o the_o instance_n be_v in_o religion_n and_o especial_o in_o our_o prayer_n it_o will_v concern_v we_o near_o to_o be_v curious_a and_o deliberate_a what_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n when_o our_o life_n and_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reputation_n of_o religion_n be_v concern_v and_o whatsoever_o be_v great_a in_o itself_o or_o dear_a to_o we_o sect._n 51._o the_o second_o question_n have_v in_o it_o something_o more_o of_o difficulty_n for_o the_o man_n that_o own_o it_o will_v give_v leave_n that_o set_v form_n may_v be_v use_v so_o you_o give_v question_n 2_o leave_v to_o they_o to_o make_v they_o but_o if_o authority_n shall_v interpose_v and_o prescribe_v a_o liturgy_n every_o word_n shall_v breed_v a_o quarrel_n and_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v innocent_a yet_o the_o very_a injunction_n be_v tyranny_n a_o restrain_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o leave_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n sterile_a and_o unprofitable_a it_o be_v not_o for_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v as_o destitute_a of_o comfort_n as_o it_o be_v of_o profit_n for_o god_n have_v not_o restrain_v his_o spirit_n to_o those_o few_o that_o rule_v the_o church_n in_o prelation_n above_o other_o but_o if_o he_o have_v give_v to_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o government_n he_o have_v give_v to_o other_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n now_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o for_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o these_o and_o many_o other_o gift_n be_v give_v to_o several_a member_n that_o they_o may_v supply_v one_o another_o and_o all_o join_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o imprudent_a sanction_n that_o so_o determine_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n that_o she_o can_v be_v edify_v by_o that_o variety_n of_o gift_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v give_v to_o several_a man_n to_o that_o purpose_n just_a as_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o canon_n that_o but_o one_o sermon_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o church_n for_o ever_o beside_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o suppliant_n must_v be_v much_o retard_v by_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o unalterable_a reiteration_n of_o the_o same_o form_n for_o since_o our_o affection_n will_v certain_o vary_v and_o suffer_v great_a alteration_n of_o degree_n and_o inclination_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o frame_v word_n apt_a to_o comply_v with_o our_o affection_n than_o to_o conform_v our_o affection_n in_o all_o variety_n to_o the_o same_o word_n when_o the_o form_n be_v daily_o change_v it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o every_o man_n shall_v find_v something_o proportionable_a to_o his_o fancy_n which_o be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o devotion_n than_o to_o suppose_v that_o any_o one_o form_n shall_v be_v like_o manna_n fit_v to_o every_o taste_n and_o therefore_o in_o prayer_n as_o the_o affection_n must_v be_v natural_a sweet_a and_o proper_a so_o also_o shall_v the_o word_n express_v the_o affection_n issue_n forth_o by_o way_n of_o natural_a emanation_n sed_fw-la extemporalis_fw-la audaciae_fw-la atque_fw-la ipsius_fw-la temeritatis_fw-la vel_fw-la praecipua_fw-la jucunditas_fw-la est_fw-la no_o in_o ingenio_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o agro_fw-la quanquam_fw-la alia_fw-la diu_fw-la serantur_fw-la oratorib_n atque_fw-la
applicable_a to_o particular_a instance_n so_o that_o first_o since_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o great_a dictator_n of_o holy_a prayer_n and_o second_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n in_o her_o unite_a capacity_n and_o three_o in_o proportion_n to_o the_o assemble_v caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la so_o be_v measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n pour_v out_o and_o four_a when_o the_o church_n be_v assemble_v the_o prayer_n which_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n be_v limit_v and_o prescribe_v form_n it_o follow_v that_o limit_v and_o prescribe_v form_n be_v in_o all_o reason_n emanation_n from_o the_o great_a portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n warrant_v by_o special_a promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o every_o man_n there_o present_a that_o do_v his_o duty_n as_o a_o private_a member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o be_v due_a to_o he_o as_o a_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o more_o especial_o and_o in_o a_o further_a degree_n to_o all_o they_o meet_v together_o where_o if_o ever_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v such_o help_n and_o grace_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o public_a government_n and_o have_v influence_n upon_o the_o community_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v will_v bless_v their_o meeting_n and_o give_v they_o such_o assistance_n as_o will_v enable_v they_o to_o do_v the_o work_n for_o which_o they_o convene_v sect._n 71._o but_o yet_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v what_o need_v the_o church_n meet_v in_o public_a synod_n to_o make_v form_n of_o prayer_n when_o private_a minister_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o in_o their_o several_a parish_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a many_o can_v but_o they_o can_v do_v it_o better_o than_o a_o council_n and_o i_o think_v no_o man_n be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o say_v he_o can_v do_v it_o so_o well_o however_o quod_fw-la spectat_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la tractari_fw-la debet_fw-la the_o matter_n be_v of_o public_a concernment_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v of_o public_a consultation_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o public_o describe_v form_n i_o shall_v afterward_o specify_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n sect._n 72._o five_o and_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n be_v appoint_v precedent_n of_o religious_a rite_n and_o as_o the_o ruler_n in_o conjunction_n be_v enable_v to_o do_v it_o best_o by_o the_o advantage_n of_o special_a promise_n and_o double_a portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o she_o always_o do_v practice_v this_o either_o in_o conjunction_n or_o by_o single_a dictate_v by_o public_a person_n or_o unite_a authority_n but_o in_o all_o time_n as_o necessity_n require_v they_o prescribe_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n sect._n 73._o if_o i_o shall_v descend_v to_o minute_n and_o particular_n i_o can_v instance_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o set_a form_n that_o first_o god_n prescribe_v to_o moses_n a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o benediction_n to_o be_v use_v when_o he_o do_v bless_v the_o people_n second_o that_o moses_n compose_v a_o song_n or_o hymn_n for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o use_v to_o all_o their_o generation_n three_o that_o david_n compose_v many_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o every_o company_n of_o singer_n be_v tie_v to_o certain_a psalm_n as_o the_o very_a title_n intimate_v and_o the_o psalm_n be_v such_o limit_v and_o determinate_a prescription_n that_o in_o some_o god_n spirit_n do_v dine_v they_o to_o the_o very_a number_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o order_n of_o the_o alphabet_n four_o that_o solomon_n and_o the_o holy_a king_n of_o judah_n bring_v they_o in_o and_o continue_v they_o in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o temple_n five_o that_o in_o the_o reformation_n by_o hezekiah_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v command_v to_o praise_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o asaph_n six_o that_o all_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o since_o all_o these_o 29.30_o and_o many_o more_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v leave_v there_o upon_o record_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v leave_v there_o for_o our_o use_n and_o devotion_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a and_o as_o prudent_a to_o pray_v scripture_n as_o to_o read_v scripture_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o we_o will_v use_v ourselves_o to_o the_o expression_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o language_n of_o god_n be_v familiar_a to_o we_o that_o we_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o canaan_n not_o the_o speech_n of_o ashdod_n and_o time_n be_v when_o it_o be_v think_v the_o great_a ornament_n of_o a_o spiritual_a person_n and_o instrument_n of_o a_o religious_a conversation_n but_o then_o the_o consequent_n will_v be_v that_o these_o prayer_n be_v the_o best_a form_n which_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o those_o psalm_n and_o prayer_n there_o record_v be_v the_o best_a devotion_n but_o these_o be_v set_v form_n *_o 7._o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o can_v instance_n in_o the_o example_n of_o saint_n john_n baptist_n who_o teach_v his_o disciple_n a_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o that_o christ_n disciple_n beg_v the_o same_o favour_n and_o it_o be_v grant_v as_o they_o desire_v it_o sect._n 74._o and_o here_o i_o mean_v to_o fix_v a_o little_a for_o this_o ground_n can_v fail_v we_o i_o say_v christ_n prescribe_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v by_o all_o his_o disciple_n as_o a_o breviary_n of_o prayer_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o their_o devotion_n as_o a_o repository_n of_o their_o need_n and_o as_o a_o direct_a address_n to_o god_n for_o in_o this_o prayer_n god_n do_v not_o only_o command_v we_o to_o make_v our_o prayer_n as_o moses_n be_v bid_v to_o make_v the_o tabernacle_n after_o the_o pattern_n which_o god_n show_v he_o in_o the_o mount_n and_o 6.9_o christ_n show_v his_o apostle_n but_o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o very_a table_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o we_o shall_v use_v they_o as_o they_o be_v so_o deliver_v this_o prayer_n be_v not_o only_o a_o precedent_n and_o pattern_n but_o a_o instance_n of_o address_n a_o perfect_a form_n for_o our_o practice_n as_o well_o as_o imitation_n for_o sect._n 75._o first_o when_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o mount_n he_o give_v it_o for_o a_o pattern_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o pray_v you_o or_o after_o this_o manner_n which_o if_o we_o expound_v only_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o become_v a_o pattern_n or_o a_o directory_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o it_o be_v not_o only_a directory_n for_o the_o matter_n but_o for_o the_o manner_n too_o and_o if_o we_o must_v pray_v with_o that_o matter_n and_o in_o that_o manner_n what_o do_v that_o differ_v from_o pray_v with_o that_o form_n however_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o that_o it_o become_v a_o precedent_n to_o we_o in_o any_o sense_n and_o the_o church_n may_v vary_v her_o form_n according_a as_o she_o judge_v best_o for_o edification_n sect._n 76._o second_o when_o the_o apostle_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o form_n which_o the_o baptist_n teach_v his_o disciple_n beg_v of_o their_o master_n to_o teach_v they_o one_o he_o again_o teach_v they_o this_o and_o add_v a_o precept_n to_o use_v these_o very_a word_n 11.2_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d when_o they_o speak_v to_o god_n it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v speak_v in_o his_o word_n eunapium_n in_o who_o name_n also_o their_o prayer_n only_o can_v be_v acceptable_a sect._n 77._o three_o for_o if_o we_o must_v speak_v this_o sense_n why_o also_o be_v not_o the_o very_a word_n to_o be_v retain_v be_v there_o any_o error_n or_o imperfection_n in_o the_o word_n be_v not_o christ_n master_n of_o his_o language_n and_o be_v not_o his_o word_n sufficient_o expressive_a of_o his_o sense_n will_v not_o the_o prayer_n do_v well_o also_o in_o our_o tongue_n which_o as_o a_o duty_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o deposit_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o preserve_v in_o our_o memory_n without_o which_o it_o be_v in_o all_o sense_n useless_a whether_o it_o be_v only_o a_o pattern_n or_o a_o repository_n of_o matter_n sect._n 78._o four_o and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v not_o say_v pray_v that_o the_o name_n of_o your_o heavenly_a father_n may_v be_v sanctify_v or_o that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v but_o say_v hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o he_o prescribe_v this_o prayer_n not_o in_o massa_fw-la materiae_fw-la by_o in_o forma_fw-la verborum_fw-la not_o in_o a_o confuse_a heap_n of_o matter_n but_o in_o a_o exact_a composure_n of_o word_n it_o make_v it_o evident_a he_o intend_v it_o not_o only_a pro_fw-la regula_fw-la petendorum_fw-la for_o a_o direction_n of_o what_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o ask_v but_o also_o pro_fw-la forma_fw-la orationis_fw-la for_o a_o
may_v please_v to_o see_v one_o observe_v to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o heaven_n for_o a_o set_a form_n of_o worship_n and_o address_v to_o god_n be_v record_v by_o st._n john_n and_o sing_v in_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v compose_v out_o of_o the_o song_n of_o moses_n 15._o exod._n 15._o of_o david_n psal._n 145_o and_o of_o jeremy_n chap._n 10.6_o 7._o which_o certain_o be_v a_o very_a good_a precedent_n for_o we_o to_o imitate_v although_o but_o reveal_v by_o st._n john_n by_o way_n of_o vision_n and_o ecstasy_n that_o we_o may_v see_v if_o we_o will_v speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n we_o can_v not_o praise_v god_n in_o better_a form_n than_o what_o be_v record_v in_o holy_a scripture_n sect._n 90._o but_o beside_o the_o metrical_a part_n the_o apostle_n have_v describe_v other_o part_n of_o liturgy_n in_o scripture_n who_o composition_n though_o it_o be_v in_o determine_a form_n of_o word_n yet_o not_o so_o bind_v up_o with_o number_n as_o hymn_n and_o these_o saint_n paul_n call_v supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o which_o be_v several_a manner_n of_o address_n distinguish_v by_o their_o subject_a matter_n by_o their_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o address_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o the_o other_o be_v also_o by_o all_o man_n distinguish_v though_o in_o the_o particular_a assignment_n they_o differ_v 86_o but_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o word_n imply_v the_o distinction_n of_o office_n which_o together_o with_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o lectionarium_fw-la of_o the_o church_n the_o book_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n speak_v of_o by_o justin_n martyr_n and_o say_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o christian_a congregation_n be_v the_o constituent_a part_n of_o liturgy_n and_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n we_o best_o learn_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n who_o in_o all_o age_n of_o who_o public_a office_n any_o record_n be_v leave_v to_o we_o take_v their_o pattern_n from_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o one_o for_o prose_n the_o other_o for_o verse_n and_o if_o we_o take_v liturgy_n into_o its_o several_a part_n or_o member_n we_o can_v want_v something_o to_o appply_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o these_o present_a allegation_n sect._n 91._o for_o the_o office_n of_o prose_n we_o find_v but_o small_a mention_n of_o they_o in_o the_o very_a first_o time_n save_v only_o in_o general_a term_n and_o that_o such_o there_o be_v and_o that_o st._n james_n st._n mark_n st._n peter_n and_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n make_v liturgy_n and_o if_o these_o which_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o they_o yet_o they_o make_v probation_n that_o these_o apostle_n leave_v other_o or_o else_o they_o be_v impudent_a people_n that_o prefix_v their_o name_n so_o early_o and_o the_o church_n be_v very_o incurious_a to_o swallow_v such_o a_o bowl_n if_o no_o pretention_n can_v have_v be_v reasonable_o make_v for_o their_o justification_n but_o concern_v church_n hymn_n we_o have_v clear_a testimony_n in_o particular_a both_o because_o they_o be_v many_o of_o they_o and_o because_o they_o be_v disperse_v more_o soon_o get_v by_o heart_n pass_v also_o among_o the_o people_n and_o be_v pious_a art_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o holy_a thing_n be_v instill_v into_o their_o soul_n by_o the_o help_n of_o fancy_n and_o a_o more_o easy_a memory_n the_o first_o civilise_n of_o people_n use_v to_o be_v by_o poetry_n and_o their_o divinity_n be_v convey_v by_o song_n and_o verse_n apolog._n and_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o christian_n to_o exhort_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n for_o he_o know_v the_o excellent_a advantage_n be_v likely_a to_o accrue_v to_o religion_n by_o such_o a_o insinuation_n of_o the_o mystery_n thus_o st._n hilary_n and_o st._n ambrose_n compose_v hymn_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o st._n austin_n make_v a_o hymn_n against_o the_o schism_n of_o donatus_n which_o hymn_n when_o they_o be_v public_o allow_v of_o be_v use_v in_o public_a office_n not_o till_o then_o for_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la have_v bring_v woman_n into_o the_o church_n to_o sing_v vain_a and_o trifle_a song_n and_o some_o bishop_n take_v to_o themselves_o too_o great_a and_o incurious_a a_o licence_n and_o bring_v hymn_n into_o the_o church_n who_o gravity_n and_o piety_n be_v not_o very_o remarkable_a upon_o occasion_n of_o which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n ordain_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d no_o psalm_n of_o private_a composition_n must_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n so_o gentian_n harvet_n render_v it_o isidore_n translate_v it_o psalmos_fw-la ab_fw-la idiotis_fw-la compositos_fw-la psalm_n make_v by_o common_a person_n psalm_n usual_o sing_v abroad_o so_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la call_v they_o psalmos_fw-la plebeios_fw-la but_o i_o suppose_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v mean_v that_o none_o but_o scripture_n psalm_n shall_v be_v read_v there_o for_o so_o the_o canon_n add_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d nothing_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o this_o interpretation_n agree_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o i_o now_o mention_v sect._n 92._o this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n the_o reddition_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o isidore_n to_o be_v psalm_n make_v by_o common_a person_n who_o the_o scripture_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ignorant_a or_o unlearned_a be_v agreeable_a enough_o with_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n who_o intimate_v that_o prayer_n and_o form_n of_o liturgy_n be_v to_o be_v compose_v for_o they_o not_o by_o they_o they_o be_v never_o think_v of_o to_o be_v person_n competent_a to_o make_v form_n of_o prayer_n themselves_o for_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o of_o a_o person_n come_v into_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o prophet_n pray_v and_o sing_v and_o interpret_v and_o prophesy_v 14._o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o be_v reprove_v of_o all_o and_o judge_v of_o all_o and_o therefore_o the_o most_o unfit_a person_n in_o the_o world_n to_o bring_v any_o thing_n that_o require_v great_a ability_n and_o great_a authority_n to_o obtrude_v it_o upon_o the_o church_n his_o ruler_n and_o his_o judge_n and_o this_o be_v not_o unhandsome_o intimate_v by_o the_o word_n sometime_o use_v by_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o greek_a church_n call_v the_o public_a liturgy_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v prayer_n make_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o idiotae_fw-la or_o private_a person_n as_o the_o word_n be_v contradistinguish_v from_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v contum_fw-la and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v as_o much_o as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o live_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o private_a person_n and_o in_o the_o vulgar_a greek_a say_v arcudius_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d &_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v a_o little_a man_n of_o a_o low_a stature_n from_o which_o two_o signification_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d may_v well_o enough_o design_n a_o short_a form_n of_o prayer_n make_v for_o the_o use_n of_o private_a person_n and_o this_o be_v reasonable_a and_o part_n of_o the_o religion_n even_o of_o the_o heathen_a as_o well_o as_o christian_n the_o precedent_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v to_o find_v prayer_n for_o the_o people_n and_o teach_v they_o form_n of_o address_n to_o their_o go_n castis_fw-la cum_fw-la pveris_fw-la ignara_fw-la pvella_fw-la mariti_fw-la disceret_fw-la unde_fw-la preces_fw-la vatem_fw-la ni_fw-fr musa_fw-la dedisset_fw-la 1._o poscit_fw-la opem_fw-la chorus_n &_o praesentia_fw-la numina_fw-la sentit_fw-la coelestes_fw-la implorat_fw-la equas_fw-la docta_fw-la prece_fw-la blandus_fw-la carmine_fw-la dii_o superi_fw-la placantur_fw-la carmine_fw-la manes_fw-la but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n sect._n 93._o but_o because_o i_o be_o casual_o fall_v upon_o mention_n of_o the_o laodicean_n council_n and_o that_o it_o be_v very_o ancient_a before_o the_o nicene_n and_o of_o very_o great_a reputation_n both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o in_o the_o west_n it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o contemptible_a addition_n to_o the_o reputation_n of_o set_a form_n of_o liturgy_n that_o we_o find_v they_o so_o early_o in_o the_o church_n reduce_v to_o a_o very_a regular_a and_o compose_a manner_n the_o xvth_o canon_n suffer_v none_o to_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o that_o sing_v by_o book_n and_o go_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n they_o be_v the_o same_o person_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v their_o office_n be_v their_o appellative_a which_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o know_a
restraint_n certain_o then_o this_o pretend_a restraint_n be_v no_o such_o formidable_a thing_n these_o man_n themselves_o do_v it_o by_o direct_v all_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o much_o of_o the_o manner_n and_o christ_n himself_o do_v it_o by_o prescribe_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o word_n too_o sect._n 123._o six_o these_o restraint_n as_o they_o be_v call_v or_o determination_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v make_v by_o the_o spirit_n himself_o for_o i_o demand_v when_o any_o assembly_n of_o divine_n appoint_v the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n to_o all_o particular_a minister_n as_o this_o have_v do_v be_v that_o appointment_n by_o the_o spirit_n or_o no_o if_o no_o then_o for_o aught_o appear_v this_o directory_n not_o be_v make_v by_o god_n spirit_n may_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o it_o but_o if_o this_o appointment_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n than_o the_o determination_n and_o limitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n himself_o and_o such_o indeed_o be_v every_o pious_a and_o prudent_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n spiritual_a such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n when_o he_o prescribe_v order_n for_o public_a prophesy_v and_o interpretation_n and_o speak_v with_o tongue_n the_o spirit_n of_o some_o he_o so_o restrain_v that_o he_o bind_v they_o to_o hold_v their_o peace_n he_o permit_v but_o two_o or_o three_o to_o speak_v at_o one_o meeting_n the_o rest_n be_v to_o keep_v silence_n though_o possible_o six_o or_o seven_o might_n at_o that_o time_n have_v the_o spirit_n sect._n 124._o seven_o be_v it_o not_o a_o restraint_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o sing_v a_o psalm_n in_o metre_n by_o appointment_n clear_o as_o much_o as_o appoint_v form_n of_o prayer_n or_o eucharist_n and_o yet_o that_o we_o see_v do_v daily_o and_o no_o scruple_n make_v be_v not_o this_o to_o be_v partial_a in_o judgement_n and_o inconsiderate_a of_o what_o we_o do_v sect._n 125._o eight_o and_o now_o after_o all_o this_o strife_n what_o harm_n be_v there_o in_o restrain_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o present_a sense_n what_o prohibition_n what_o law_n what_o reason_n or_o revelation_n be_v against_o it_o what_o inconvenience_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o can_v any_o man_n be_v so_o weak_a as_o to_o imagine_v a_o despite_n be_v do_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n when_o the_o gift_n give_v to_o his_o church_n be_v use_v regular_o and_o by_o order_n as_o if_o prudence_n be_v no_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o if_o help_v in_o government_n and_o the_o order_n spiritual_a matter_n be_v none_o of_o those_o grace_n which_o christ_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a give_v unto_o man_n but_o this_o whole_a matter_n be_v whole_o a_o stranger_n to_o reason_n and_o never_o see_v in_o scripture_n sect._n 126._o for_o divinity_n never_o know_v any_o other_o vicious_a restrain_v the_o spirit_n but_o either_o suppress_n those_o holy_a incitement_n to_o virtue_n and_o good_a life_n which_o god_n spirit_n minister_n to_o we_o external_o or_o internal_o or_o else_o a_o forbid_v by_o public_a authority_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o speak_v such_o truth_n as_o god_n have_v command_v and_o so_o take_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v the_o first_o be_v direct_o vicious_a in_o materia_fw-la speciali_fw-la the_o second_o be_v tyrannical_a and_o antichristian_a and_o to_o it_o persecution_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v reduce_v but_o as_o for_o this_o pretend_a limit_v or_o restrain_v the_o spirit_n viz._n by_o appoint_v a_o regular_a form_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v so_o very_a a_o chimaera_n that_o it_o have_v no_o footing_n or_o foundation_n upon_o any_o ground_n where_o a_o wise_a man_n may_v build_v his_o confidence_n sect._n 127._o nine_o but_o last_o how_o if_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v restrain_v and_o that_o by_o precept_n apostolical_a that_o call_v we_o to_o a_o new_a account_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a what_o mean_v saint_n paul_n by_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n what_o great_a restraint_n than_o subjection_n if_o subject_v than_o they_o must_v be_v rule_v if_o rule_v then_o limit_v prescribe_v unto_o and_o as_o much_o under_o restraint_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o superior_a prophet_n shall_v judge_v convenient_a i_o suppose_v by_o this_o time_n this_o objection_n will_v trouble_v we_o no_o more_o but_o perhaps_o another_o will_n sect._n 128._o for_o why_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n to_o be_v leave_v as_o well_o to_o their_o liberty_n in_o make_v their_o prayer_n as_o their_o sermon_n i_o answer_v the_o church_n may_v if_o she_o will_v but_o whether_o she_o do_v well_o or_o no_o let_v she_o consider_v this_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o i_o fear_v the_o experience_n the_o world_n have_v already_o have_v of_o it_o will_v make_v demonstration_n enough_o of_o the_o inconvenience_n but_o however_o the_o difference_n be_v many_o sect._n 129._o first_o our_o prayer_n offer_v up_o by_o the_o minister_n be_v in_o behalf_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o great_a reason_n they_o shall_v know_v beforehand_o what_o be_v to_o be_v present_v that_o if_o they_o like_v not_o the_o message_n they_o may_v refuse_v to_o communicate_v especial_o since_o people_n be_v so_o divide_v in_o their_o opinion_n in_o their_o hope_n and_o in_o their_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o refuse_v communion_n with_o those_o prayer_n which_o they_o think_v to_o have_v in_o they_o the_o matter_n of_o sin_n or_o doubt_v which_o reason_n on_o the_o other_o part_n cease_v for_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o speak_v from_o god_n to_o the_o people_n if_o he_o speak_v what_o he_o ought_v not_o god_n can_v right_v himself_o however_o be_v not_o a_o partner_n of_o the_o sin_n as_o in_o the_o other_o case_n the_o people_n possible_o may_v be_v sect._n 130._o second_o it_o be_v more_o fit_a a_o liberty_n be_v leave_v in_o preach_v than_o pray_v because_o the_o address_n of_o our_o discourse_n and_o exhortation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o understanding_n and_o capacity_n of_o the_o audience_n their_o prejudices_fw-la be_v to_o be_v remove_v all_o advantage_n to_o be_v take_v and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v surprise_v that_o way_n they_o lie_v most_o open_a but_o be_v crafty_a i_o catch_v you_o say_v st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o discourse_n and_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la upon_o their_o particular_a principle_n and_o practice_n may_v more_o move_v they_o than_o the_o most_o polite_a and_o accurate_a that_o do_v not_o comply_v and_o wind_v about_o their_o fancy_n and_o affection_n st._n paul_n from_o the_o absurd_a practice_n of_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a make_v a_o excellent_a argument_n to_o convince_v the_o corinthian_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o this_o reason_n also_o cease_v in_o our_o prayer_n for_o god_n understand_v what_o we_o say_v sure_a enough_o he_o have_v no_o prejudices_fw-la to_o be_v remove_v no_o infirmity_n to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o and_o a_o fine_a figure_n of_o rhetoric_n a_o pleasant_a cadence_n and_o a_o curious_a expression_n move_v not_o he_o at_o all_o no_o other_o twine_n and_o compliance_n stir_v he_o but_o charity_n and_o humility_n and_o zeal_n and_o importunity_n which_o all_o be_v thing_n internal_a and_o spiritual_a it_o be_v observe_v by_o pliny_n deos_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la accuratis_fw-la adorantium_fw-la precibus_fw-la quam_fw-la innocentiâ_fw-la &_o sanctitate_fw-la laetari_fw-la gratiorémque_fw-la existimari_fw-la qui_fw-la delubris_fw-la eorum_fw-la puram_fw-la castámque_fw-la mentem_fw-la dictum_fw-la quam_fw-la qui_fw-la meditatum_fw-la carmen_fw-la intulerit_fw-la and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n there_o be_v to_o be_v great_a variety_n of_o discourse_n to_o the_o people_n and_o permission_n according_o but_o not_o so_o to_o god_n with_o who_o a_o deus_fw-la miserere_fw-la prevail_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o great_a office_n of_o forty_o hour_n not_o long_o since_o invent_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o prayer_n spin_v out_o to_o a_o length_n beyond_o the_o extension_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi sect._n 131._o three_o i_o fear_v it_o can_v stand_v with_o our_o reverence_n to_o god_n to_o permit_v to_o every_o spirit_n a_o liberty_n of_o public_a address_n to_o he_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n indeed_o he_o that_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o pray_v be_v not_o always_o fit_a to_o preach_v but_o it_o be_v more_o safe_a to_o be_v bold_a with_o the_o people_n than_o with_o god_n if_o the_o person_n be_v not_o so_o fit_a in_o that_o there_o may_v be_v indiscretion_n but_o there_o may_v be_v impiety_n and_o irreligion_n in_o this_o the_o people_n may_v better_o excuse_v and_o pardon_v a_o indiscretion_n or_o a_o rudeness_n if_o any_o such_o shall_v happen_v than_o
office_n above_o presbyter_n for_o in_o scripture_n they_o can_v never_o do_v it_o and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o we_o call_v episcopacy_n sect_n ix_o and_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n three_o the_o apostle_n be_v ruler_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o each_o apostle_n respective_o of_o his_o several_a diocese_n when_o he_o will_v fix_v his_o chair_n and_o have_v superintendency_n over_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o people_n and_o this_o by_o christ_n donation_n the_o charter_n be_v by_o the_o father_n say_v to_o be_v this_o sicut_fw-la misit_fw-la i_o pater_fw-la sicâ_n ego_fw-la mitto_fw-la vos_fw-la 20.21_o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o manifesta_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la sententia_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la apostolos_fw-la suos_fw-la mittentis_fw-la 55._o &_o ipsis_fw-la solis_fw-la potestatem_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la sibi_fw-la datam_fw-la permittentis_fw-la quibus_fw-la nos_fw-la successimus_fw-la eâdem_fw-la potestate_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la domini_fw-la gubernantes_fw-la say_v clarus_n à _fw-la musculâ_fw-la the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n relate_v by_o s._n cyprian_a and_o s._n austin_n but_o however_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v such_o superintendency_n over_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n presbyter_n i_o mean_v and_o deacon_n and_o a_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n give_v it_o they_o for_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n take_v this_o honour_n but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n 1._o our_o bless_a saviour_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n plenitudinem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la it_o be_v sicut_fw-la misit_fw-la i_o pater_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o my_o father_n send_v so_o i_o send_v you_o my_o apostle_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v this_o be_v not_o say_v to_o presbyter_n for_o they_o have_v no_o commission_n at_o all_o give_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n but_o at_o their_o first_o mission_n to_o preach_v repentance_n i_o say_v no_o commission_n at_o all_o they_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o be_v not_o present_a now_o then_o consider_v suppose_v that_o as_o aerius_n do_v deny_v the_o divine_a institution_n of_o bishop_n over_o the_o presbyter_n cum_fw-la grege_fw-la another_o as_o confident_a as_o he_o shall_v deny_v the_o divine_a institution_n of_o presbyter_n what_o proof_n be_v there_o in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o show_v the_o divine_a institution_n of_o they_o as_o a_o distinct_a order_n from_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n indeed_o christ_n select_v 72._o and_o give_v they_o commission_n to_o preach_v but_o that_o commission_n be_v temporary_a and_o expire_v before_o the_o crucifixion_n for_o aught_o appear_v in_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v presbyter_n in_o every_o city_n it_o be_v true_a but_o not_o sufficient_a for_o so_o they_o ordain_v deacon_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o establish_a church_n and_o yet_o this_o will_v not_o tant'amount_n to_o a_o immediate_a divine_a institution_n for_o deacon_n and_o how_o can_v it_o then_o for_o presbyter_n if_o we_o say_v a_o constant_a catholic_n traditive_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o christ_n do_v institute_v the_o presbyterate_a together_o with_o episcopacy_n and_o make_v the_o apostle_n presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n this_o be_v true_a but_o then_o 1._o we_o recede_v from_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o rely_v upon_o tradition_n which_o in_o this_o question_n of_o episcopacy_n will_v be_v of_o dangerous_a consequence_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o for_o the_o same_o tradition_n if_o that_o be_v admit_v for_o good_a probation_n be_v for_o episcopal_a pre-eminence_n over_o presbyter_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o sequel_n 2._o though_o no_o use_n be_v make_v of_o this_o advantage_n yet_o to_o the_o allegation_n it_o will_v be_v quick_o answer_v that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o christ_n make_v the_o apostle_n priest_n first_o and_o then_o bishop_n or_o apostle_n but_o only_o that_o christ_n give_v they_o several_a commission_n and_o part_n of_o the_o office_n apostolical_a all_o which_o be_v in_o one_o person_n can_v by_o force_v of_o scripture_n prove_v two_o order_n truth_n be_v if_o we_o change_v the_o scene_n of_o war_n and_o say_v that_o the_o presbyterate_a as_o a_o distinct_a order_n from_o the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o apostleship_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n the_o proof_n of_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a than_o for_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o episcopacy_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o in_o all_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o part_n of_o clerical_a office_n there_o be_v no_o enumeration_n of_o presbyter_n but_o of_o apostle_n there_o be_v 12._o and_o the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o induction_n be_v of_o gift_n of_o christianity_n or_o part_n of_o the_o apostolate_a and_o either_o must_v infer_v many_o more_o order_n than_o the_o church_n ever_o yet_o admit_v of_o or_o none_o distinct_a from_o the_o apostolate_a insomuch_o as_o apostle_n be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o evangelist_n and_o ruler_n and_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n of_o heal_v and_o of_o miracle_n this_o thing_n be_v of_o great_a consideration_n and_o this_o use_n i_o will_v make_v of_o it_o that_o either_o christ_n make_v the_o 72._o to_o be_v presbyter_n and_o in_o they_o institute_v the_o distinct_a order_n of_o presbyterate_a as_o the_o ancient_a church_n always_o do_v believe_v or_o else_o he_o give_v no_o distinct_a commission_n for_o any_o such_o distinct_a order_n if_o the_o second_o be_v admit_v than_o the_o presbyterate_a be_v not_o of_o immediate_a divine_a institution_n but_o of_o apostolical_a only_a as_o be_v the_o order_n of_o deacon_n and_o the_o whole_a plenitude_n of_o power_n be_v in_o the_o order_n apostolical_a alone_o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v constitute_v presbyter_n with_o a_o great_a portion_n of_o their_o own_o power_n as_o they_o do_v deacon_n with_o a_o less_o but_o if_o the_o first_o be_v say_v than_o the_o commission_n to_o the_o 72._o presbyter_n be_v only_o of_o preach_v that_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o power_n which_o now_o they_o have_v be_v by_o apostolical_a ordinance_n and_o then_o although_o the_o apostle_n do_v admit_v they_o in_o partem_fw-la sollicitudinis_fw-la yet_o they_o do_v not_o admit_v they_o in_o plenitudinem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la for_o than_o they_o must_v have_v make_v they_o apostle_n and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o distinction_n of_o order_n neither_o by_o divine_a nor_o apostolical_a institution_n neither_o i_o care_v not_o which_o part_n be_v choose_v one_o be_v certain_a but_o if_o either_o of_o they_o be_v true_a then_o since_o to_o the_o apostle_n only_a christ_n give_v a_o plenitude_n of_o power_n it_o follow_v that_o either_o the_o presbyter_n have_v no_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o affix_v to_o a_o distinct_a order_n and_o then_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o rule_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o order_n and_o ordinary_a commission_n apostolical_a or_o if_o they_o have_v jurisdiction_n they_o do_v derive_v it_o à _fw-la foâte_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la and_o then_o the_o apostle_n have_v superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o presbyter_n because_o presbyter_n only_o have_v it_o by_o delegation_n apostolical_a and_o that_o i_o say_v truth_n beside_o that_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o show_v the_o contrary_a in_o scripture_n by_o the_o produce_v any_o other_o commission_n give_v to_o presbyter_n than_o what_o i_o have_v specify_v i_o will_v hereafter_o show_v it_o to_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o christendom_n not_o only_o that_o presbyter_n be_v actual_o subordinate_a to_o bishop_n which_o i_o contend_v to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o apostleship_n but_o that_o presbyter_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n essential_a to_o their_o order_n but_o derivative_a only_o from_o apostolical_a pre-eminence_n 2._o let_v we_o now_o see_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n they_o that_o can_v inflict_v censure_n upon_o presbyter_n have_v certain_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o presbyter_n for_o aequalis_fw-la aequalem_fw-la coercere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la say_v the_o law_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o case_n of_o diotrephes_n a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o bishop_n will_v be_v that_o for_o his_o peremptory_a rejection_n of_o some_o faithful_a people_n from_o the_o catholic_n communion_n without_o cause_n and_o without_o authority_n saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n threaten_v he_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o gaius_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n wherefore_o when_o i_o come_v i_o will_v remember_v he_o and_o all_o that_o will_v have_v be_v to_o very_o little_a purpose_n if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v coercive_a jurisdiction_n to_o have_v punish_v his_o delinquency_n 3._o presbyter_n many_o of_o they_o do_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n by_o a_o new_a ordination_n as_o mathias_n succeed_v judas_n who_o before_o his_o new_a ordination_n be_v
most_o certain_o they_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o place_n very_o considerable_o distant_a now_o upon_o this_o ground_n i_o will_v raise_v these_o consideration_n 1._o if_o there_o be_v a_o confusion_n of_o name_n in_o scripture_n particular_o of_o episcopus_fw-la and_o presbyter_n as_o it_o be_v contend_v for_o on_o one_o side_n and_o grant_v on_o all_o side_n then_o where_o both_o the_o word_n be_v use_v what_o shall_v determine_v the_o signification_n for_o whether_o to_o instance_n in_o this_o place_n shall_v presbyter_n limit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la or_o episcopus_fw-la extend_v presbyter_n why_o may_v not_o presbyter_n signify_v one_o that_o be_v very_o a_o bishop_n as_o episcopus_fw-la signify_v a_o mere_a presbyter_n for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o ignorant_a conceit_n wherever_o presbyter_n be_v name_v to_o fancy_v it_o in_o the_o proper_a and_o limit_a sense_n and_o not_o to_o do_v so_o with_o episcopus_fw-la and_o when_o they_o be_v join_v together_o rather_o to_o believe_v it_o in_o the_o limit_a and_o present_a sense_n of_o presbyter_n than_o in_o the_o proper_a and_o present_a sense_n of_o episcopus_fw-la so_o that_o as_o yet_o we_o be_v indifferent_a upon_o the_o term_n these_o man_n send_v for_o from_o ephesus_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d elder_n or_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n but_o at_o miletus_n spiritus_fw-la s._n posuit_fw-la vos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la there_o they_o be_v call_v bishop_n or_o overseer_n so_o that_o i_o may_v as_o well_o say_v here_o proper_o so_o call_v bishop_n as_o another_o may_v say_v here_o be_v mere_a presbyter_n *_o and_o lest_o it_o be_v object_v in_o prejudice_n of_o my_o affirmative_a that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v bishop_n because_o they_o be_v of_o ephesus_n there_o never_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o one_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n this_o be_v not_o true_a for_o at_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v many_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o have_v episcopal_n and_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o so_o at_o antioch_n as_o at_o jerusalem_n where_o james_n and_o judas_n and_o silas_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n at_o antioch_n and_o at_o rome_n at_o the_o same_o time_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o linus_n and_o clemens_n but_o yet_o but_o one_o of_o they_o be_v fix_v and_o proper_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n but_o second_o all_o these_o be_v not_o of_o ephesus_n but_o the_o elder_n of_o all_o asia_n but_o some_o from_o other_o country_n as_o appear_v ver_fw-la 4._o so_o that_o although_o they_o be_v all_o bishop_n we_o may_v easy_o find_v distinct_a diocese_n for_o they_o without_o encumber_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n with_o a_o multiply_a incumbency_n thus_o far_o then_o we_o be_v upon_o even_a term_n the_o community_n of_o compellation_n use_v here_o can_v no_o more_o force_v we_o to_o believe_v they_o all_o to_o be_v mere_a presbyter_n than_o bishop_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n 2._o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o mere_a presbyter_n at_o his_o farewell_n sermon_n for_o s._n timothy_n be_v there_o and_o i_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n by_o abundant_a testimony_n and_o many_o of_o those_o which_o be_v reckon_v ver_n 4._o be_v companion_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o journey_n and_o employ_v in_o mission_n apostolical_a for_o the_o sound_n of_o church_n and_o particular_o sosipater_n be_v there_o and_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o iconium_n and_o tychicus_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o bythinia_n supra_fw-la as_o dorotheus_n and_o eusebius_n witness_n and_o trophimus_n of_o arles_n in_o france_n for_o so_o it_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o suffragans_fw-la of_o that_o province_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o s._n leo._n but_o without_o all_o doubt_n here_o be_v bishop_n present_a as_o well_o as_o presbyter_n for_o beside_o the_o premise_n we_o have_v a_o witness_n beyond_o exception_n 14._o the_o ancient_a s._n irenaeus_n in_o mileto_n enim_fw-la convocatis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la &_o presbyteris_fw-la qui_fw-la erant_fw-la ab_fw-la epheso_fw-la &_o à _fw-la reliquis_fw-la proximis_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la quoniam_fw-la ipse_fw-la festinavit_fw-la hierosolymis_fw-la pentecosten_n agere_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n paul_n make_v haste_n to_o keep_v his_o pentecost_n at_o jerusalem_n at_o miletus_n do_v call_v together_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n from_o ephesus_n and_o the_o neighbour_a city_n *_o now_o to_o all_o these_o in_o conjunction_n s._n paul_n speak_v and_o to_o these_o indeed_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v concredit_v his_o church_n to_o be_v feed_v and_o teach_v with_o pastoral_n supravision_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n here_o be_v no_o commission_n of_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n to_o presbyter_n distinct_o nor_o supposition_n of_o any_o such_o preaexistent_a power_n 3._o all_o that_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o this_o narration_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o all_o but_o not_o to_o they_o all_o for_o that_o of_o verse_n 18._o ye_o know_v how_o i_o have_v be_v with_o you_o in_o asia_n in_o all_o season_n that_o indeed_o be_v speak_v to_o all_o the_o presbyter_n that_o come_v from_o ephesus_n and_o the_o voisinage_n viz._n in_o a_o collective_a sense_n not_o in_o a_o distributive_a for_o each_o of_o they_o be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o circuit_n of_o his_o asian_a travel_n but_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o sopater_n the_o berean_a or_o to_o aristarchus_n the_o thessalonian_n but_o to_o tychicus_n and_o trophimus_n who_o be_v asian_o it_o may_v be_v address_v and_o for_o that_o of_o vers_n 25._o ye_o all_n among_o who_o i_o have_v go_v preach_v shall_v see_v my_o face_n no_o more_o this_o be_v direct_v only_o to_o the_o asian_o for_o he_o be_v never_o more_o to_o come_v thither_o but_o timothy_n to_o be_v sure_a see_v he_o afterward_o for_o saint_n paul_n send_v for_o he_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n to_o rome_n and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v suppose_v he_o neglect_v to_o attend_v he_o so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o conjunction_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n at_o his_o meeting_n as_o most_o certain_o there_o be_v and_o of_o evangelist_n and_o apostolical_a man_n beside_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v or_o indeed_o with_o any_o probability_n suspect_v that_o clause_n of_o vers_fw-la 28._o spiritus_fw-la s._n posuit_fw-la vos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la pascere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la do_v belong_v to_o the_o ephesine_n presbyter_n and_o not_o particular_o to_o timothy_n who_o be_v now_o actual_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o to_o gaius_n and_o to_o the_o other_o apostolical_a man_n who_o have_v at_o least_o episcopal_a authority_n that_o be_v power_n of_o sound_v and_o order_v church_n without_o a_o fix_a and_o limit_a jurisdiction_n 4._o either_o in_o this_o place_n be_v no_o jurisdiction_n at_o all_o intimate_v de_fw-fr antiquo_fw-la or_o concredited_a de_fw-fr novo_fw-la or_o if_o there_o be_v it_o be_v in_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vers_fw-la 28._o bishop_n and_o feeder_n and_o than_o it_o belong_v either_o to_o the_o presbyter_n in_o conjunction_n with_o and_o subordination_n to_o the_o bishop_n for_o to_o the_o mere_a presbyter_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o appertain_v by_o any_o intimation_n of_o that_o place_n 5._o how_o and_o if_o these_o presbyter_n which_o come_v from_o ephesus_n and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o asia_n be_v make_v bishop_n at_o miletus_n then_o also_o this_o way_n all_o difficulty_n will_v be_v remove_v and_o that_o so_o it_o be_v be_v more_o than_o probable_a for_o to_o be_v sure_a timothy_n be_v now_o enter_v and_o fix_v upon_o his_o see_n and_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o when_o they_o be_v to_o leave_v a_o church_n to_o fix_v a_o bishop_n in_o it_o for_o why_o else_o be_v a_o bishop_n fix_v in_o jerusalem_n so_o long_o before_o any_o other_o church_n but_o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v scatter_v from_o thence_o and_o there_o the_o first_o bloody_a field_n of_o martyrdom_n be_v to_o be_v fight_v and_o the_o case_n be_v equal_a here_o for_o saint_n paul_n be_v never_o to_o see_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n any_o more_o and_o foresee_v that_o raven_a wolf_n will_v enter_v into_o the_o fold_n and_o he_o have_v actual_o place_v a_o bishop_n in_o ephesus_n and_o it_o be_v unimaginable_a that_o he_o will_v not_o make_v equal_a provision_n for_o other_o church_n there_o be_v the_o same_o necessity_n from_o the_o same_o danger_n in_o they_o all_o and_o either_o saint_n paul_n do_v it_o now_o or_o never_o and_o that_o about_o this_o time_n the_o other_o six_o asian_a church_n have_v angel_n or_o bishop_n set_v in_o their_o candlestick_n be_v plain_a for_o there_o have_v be_v a_o succession_n in_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n antipas_n be_v dead_a and_o saint_n timothy_n have_v sit_v in_o ephesus_n and_o
yet_o even_o in_o scripture_n name_n be_v so_o distinguish_v that_o mere_a presbyter_n be_v never_o call_v bishop_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o bishop_n and_o then_o in_o the_o general_n address_v which_o in_o all_o fair_a deportment_n be_v make_v to_o the_o more_o eminent_a sometime_o presbyter_n be_v or_o may_v be_v comprehend_v this_o observation_n if_o it_o prove_v true_a will_v clear_o show_v that_o the_o confusion_n of_o name_n of_o episcopus_fw-la and_o presbyter_n such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n be_v of_o no_o pretence_n by_o any_o intimation_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o indistinction_n of_o office_n for_o even_o the_o name_n in_o scripture_n itself_o be_v so_o distinguish_v that_o a_o mere_a presbyter_n alone_o be_v never_o call_v a_o bishop_n but_o a_o bishop_n and_o apostle_n be_v often_o call_v a_o presbyter_n as_o in_o the_o instance_n above_o but_o we_o will_v consider_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o use_v to_o be_v pretend_v in_o those_o impertinent_a arguing_n from_o the_o identity_n of_o name_n to_o confusion_n of_o thing_n and_o show_v that_o they_o neither_o enterfere_v upon_o the_o main_a question_n nor_o this_o observation_n *_o paul_n and_o timotheus_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v at_o philippi_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o choose_v this_o instance_n because_o the_o place_n be_v of_o much_o consideration_n in_o the_o whole_a question_n and_o i_o shall_v take_v this_o occasion_n to_o clear_v it_o from_o prejudice_n and_o disadvantage_n *_o by_o bishop_n be_v here_o mean_v presbyter_n because_o *_o many_o bishop_n in_o a_o church_n can_v *_o not_o be_v and_o yet_o saint_n paul_n speak_v plural_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n *_o and_o therefore_o must_v mean_v mere_a *_o presbyter_n so_o it_o be_v pretend_v 1._o then_o by_o bishop_n be_v or_o may_v be_v mean_v the_o whole_a superior_a order_n of_o the_o clergy_n bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v plural_o he_o may_v beside_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n comprehend_v under_o their_o name_n the_o presbyter_n too_o for_o why_o may_v not_o the_o name_n be_v comprehend_v as_o well_o as_o the_o office_n and_o order_v the_o inferior_a under_o the_o superior_a the_o lesser_a within_o the_o great_a for_o since_o the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n be_v involve_v in_o the_o bishop_n order_n and_o be_v not_o only_o inclusive_o in_o it_o but_o derivative_a from_o it_o the_o same_o name_n may_v comprehend_v both_o person_n because_o it_o do_v comprehend_v the_o distinct_a office_n and_o order_n of_o they_o both_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v at_o all_o that_o presbyter_n be_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n call_v bishop_n *_o 2._o why_o may_v not_o bishop_n be_n understand_v proper_o for_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o admit_v that_o there_o be_v any_o mere_a presbyter_n at_o all_o at_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o this_o church_n it_o can_v neither_o be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n nor_o antiquity_n if_o it_o be_v deny_v for_o indeed_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o company_n of_o episcopal_a man_n as_o there_o be_v at_o antioch_n may_v do_v all_o that_o presbyter_n can_v and_o much_o more_o and_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v some_o necessity_n of_o a_o church_n which_o a_o presbyter_n can_v supply_v and_o a_o bishop_n can_v it_o be_v more_o imaginable_a that_o there_o be_v no_o presbyter_n than_o that_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v most_o unlikely_a that_o what_o be_v not_o express_v to_o wit_n presbyter_n shall_v be_v only_o mean_v and_o that_o which_o be_v express_v shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o intend_a *_o 3._o with_o the_o bishop_n may_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o proper_a sense_n and_o yet_o no_o more_o bishop_n in_o one_o diocese_n than_o one_o 1._o of_o a_o fix_a residence_n for_o in_o that_o sense_n be_v saint_n chrysostom_n and_o the_o father_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o their_o commentary_n on_o this_o place_n affirm_v that_o one_o church_n can_v have_v but_o one_o bishop_n but_o then_o take_v this_o along_o that_o it_o be_v not_o then_o unusual_a in_o such_o great_a church_n to_o have_v many_o man_n who_o be_v temporary_a residentiaries_n but_o of_o a_o apostolical_a and_o episcopal_a authority_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n rome_n antioch_n there_o be_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o premise_n nay_o in_o philippi_n itself_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o as_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v full_a and_o home_o to_o this_o purpose_n salutant_fw-la te_fw-la episcopi_fw-la onesimus_n titus_n demas_n polybius_n &_o omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la philippis_n in_o christo_n unde_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la vobis_fw-la scripsi_fw-la say_v ignatius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o hero_n his_o deacon_n so_o that_o many_o bishop_n we_o see_v may_v be_v at_o philippi_n and_o many_o be_v actual_o there_o long_o after_o saint_n paul_n dictate_v of_o the_o epistle_n *_o 4._o why_o may_v not_o bishop_n be_n mean_v in_o the_o proper_a sense_n because_o there_o can_v not_o be_v more_o bishop_n than_o one_o in_o a_o diocese_n no_o by_o what_o law_n if_o by_o a_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o hinder_v not_o but_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o by_o a_o law_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n than_o we_o have_v obtain_v the_o main_a question_n by_o the_o shift_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o and_o but_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o church_n although_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o appoint_v many_o presbyter_n and_o then_o let_v this_o objection_n be_v admit_v how_o it_o will_v and_o do_v its_o worst_a we_o be_v safe_a enough_o *_o 5._o with_o the_o bishop_n may_v be_v take_v distributive_o for_o philippi_n be_v a_o metropolis_n and_o have_v divers_a bishopric_n under_o it_o and_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n write_v also_o to_o all_o the_o daughter_n church_n within_o its_o circuit_n and_o therefore_o may_v well_o salute_v many_o bishop_n though_o write_v to_o one_o metropolis_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a if_o the_o read_n of_o this_o place_n be_v accept_v according_a to_o oecumenius_n for_o he_o read_v it_o not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d coepiscopis_fw-la &_o diaconis_fw-la paul_n and_o timothy_n to_o the_o saint_n at_o philippi_n and_o to_o our_o fellow_n bishop_n *_o 6._o s._n ambrose_n refer_v this_o clause_n of_o cum_fw-la episcopis_fw-la &_o diaconis_fw-la to_o saint_n paul_n and_o saint_n timothy_n intimate_v phil._n that_o the_o benediction_n and_o salutation_n be_v send_v to_o the_o saint_n at_o philippi_n from_o saint_n paul_n and_o saint_n timothy_n with_o âhe_n bishop_n and_o deacon_n so_o that_o the_o read_n must_v be_v thus_o paul_n and_o timothy_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n at_o philippi_n etc._n etc._n cum_fw-la episcopis_fw-la &_o diaconis_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la paulo_n &_o timotheo_n qui_fw-la utique_fw-la episcopi_fw-la erant_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o significavit_fw-la diaconos_fw-la qui_fw-la ministrabant_fw-la ei_fw-la ad_fw-la plebem_fw-la enim_fw-la scribit_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la episcopis_fw-la scriberet_fw-la &_o diaconis_fw-la ad_fw-la personas_fw-la eorum_fw-la scriberet_fw-la &_o loci_fw-la ipsius_fw-la episcopo_fw-la scribendum_fw-la erat_fw-la non_fw-la duobus_fw-la vel_fw-la tribus_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la titum_fw-la &_o timotheum_n *_o 7._o the_o like_a expression_n to_o this_o be_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n clement_n to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o may_v give_v another_o light_n to_o this_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n 5â_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o deliver_v their_o first_o fruit_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n bishop_n here_o indeed_o may_v be_v take_v distributive_o and_o so_o will_v not_o infer_v that_o many_o bishop_n be_v collective_o in_o any_o one_o church_n but_o yet_o this_o give_v intimation_n for_o another_o exposition_n of_o this_o clause_n to_o the_o philippian_n for_o here_o either_o presbyter_n be_v mean_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d minister_n or_o else_o presbyter_n be_v not_o take_v care_n of_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a provision_n which_o no_o man_n imagine_v of_o what_o interest_n soever_o he_o be_v it_o follow_v then_o that_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n be_v no_o more_o but_o mâjores_n and_o minores_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la in_o both_o place_n for_o as_o presbyter_n and_o episcopus_fw-la be_v confound_v so_o also_o presbyter_n and_o diaconus_fw-la and_o i_o think_v it_o will_v easy_o be_v show_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o word_n diaconus_fw-la be_v give_v often_o to_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n than_o to_o those_o minister_n whiâh_v now_o by_o way_n of_o appropriation_n we_o call_v deacon_n but_o of_o this_o anon_o now_o again_o to_o
himself_o have_v not_o can_v he_o give_v what_o himself_o have_v not_o receive_v *_o i_o end_n this_o point_n with_o the_o say_n of_o epiphanius_n vox_fw-la est_fw-la aerii_fw-la haeretici_fw-la vnus_fw-la est_fw-la ordo_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o presbyterorum_fw-la una_fw-la dignitas_fw-la 75._o to_o say_v that_o bishop_n be_v not_o a_o distinct_a order_n from_o presbyter_n be_v a_o heresy_n first_o broach_v by_o aerius_n and_o have_v late_o be_v at_o least_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v countenance_v by_o many_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sect_n xxxii_o for_o bishop_n have_v a_o power_n distinct_a and_o superior_a to_o that_o of_o presbyter_n as_o of_o ordination_n for_o to_o clear_v the_o distinction_n of_o order_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o antiquity_n that_o bishop_n have_v a_o power_n of_o impose_v hand_n for_o collate_v of_o order_n which_o presbyter_n have_v not_o *_o what_o be_v do_v in_o this_o affair_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o have_v already_o explicate_v but_o now_o the_o inquiry_n be_v what_o the_o church_n do_v in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o practice_n and_o tradition_n apostolical_a the_o first_o and_o second_o canon_n of_o apostle_n command_v that_o two_o or_o three_o bishop_n shall_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n and_o one_o bishop_n shall_v ordain_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o deacon_n a_o presbyter_n be_v not_o authorize_v to_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n be_v 5._o s._n dionysius_n affirm_v sacerdotem_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la initiari_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la invocationes_fw-la episcopales_fw-la and_o acknowledge_v no_o ordainer_n but_o a_o bishop_n no_o more_o do_v the_o church_n ever_o insomuch_o that_o when_o novatus_n the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a puritan_n do_v ambire_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la he_o be_v fain_o to_o go_v to_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o italy_n and_o seduce_v or_o entreat_v some_o bishop_n to_o impose_v hand_n on_o he_o as_o cornelius_z witness_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o fabianus_n in_o eusebius_n 23_o to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v as_o so_o many_o witness_n all_o those_o ordination_n make_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n mention_v in_o the_o pontifical_a book_n of_o damasus_n platina_n and_o other_o habitis_fw-la de_fw-fr more_fw-it sacris_fw-la ordinibus_fw-la decembris_fw-la mense_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la decem_fw-la diaconos_fw-la duos_fw-la etc._n etc._n create_v s._n clemens_n anacletus_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la quinque_fw-la diaconos_fw-la tres_fw-la episcopos_fw-la diversis_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la sex_n numero_fw-la creavit_fw-la and_o so_o in_o descent_n for_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o succession_n for_o many_o age_n together_o but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o this_o power_n of_o ordination_n go_v in_o the_o bishop_n hand_n alone_o by_o law_n and_o constitution_n for_o particular_a example_n be_v infinite_a in_o the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n it_o be_v determine_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 13._o that_o rural_a bishop_n shall_v not_o ordain_v presbyter_n or_o deacon_n in_o another_o diocese_n without_o letter_n of_o licence_n from_o the_o bishop_n neither_o shall_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o city_n attempt_v it_o *_o first_o not_o rural_a bishop_n that_o be_v bishop_n that_o be_v take_v in_o adjutorium_fw-la episcopi_fw-la principalis_fw-la vicar_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n they_o must_v not_o ordain_v priest_n and_o deacon_n for_o it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v another_o diocese_n and_o to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n but_o then_o they_o may_v with_o licence_n yes_o for_o they_o have_v episcopal_a ordination_n at_o first_o but_o not_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o so_o be_v not_o to_o invade_v the_o territory_n of_o their_o neighbour_n the_o ten_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n clear_v this_o part_n the_o word_n be_v these_o as_o they_o be_v render_v by_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o villis_fw-la &_o vicis_fw-la constituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la chorepiscopi_fw-la tametsi_fw-la manus_fw-la impositionem_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la susceperunt_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sunt_fw-la consecrati_fw-la tamen_fw-la oportet_fw-la eos_fw-la modum_fw-la proprium_fw-la retinere_fw-la etc._n etc._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o next_o clause_n &_o ut_fw-la episcopi_fw-la consecrati_fw-la sunt_fw-la although_o it_o be_v in_o very_o ancient_a latin_a copy_n yet_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o greek_a but_o be_v a_o assumentum_fw-la for_o exposition_n of_o the_o greek_a but_o be_v most_o certain_o employ_v in_o it_o for_o else_o what_o description_n can_v this_o be_v of_o chorepiscopi_fw-la above_o presbyteri_fw-la rurale_n to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o so_o have_v country_n priest_n they_o have_v receive_v imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n either_o then_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la have_v receive_v ordination_n from_o three_o bishop_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v to_o be_v take_v collective_o not_o distributive_o to_o wit_n that_o each_o country_n bishop_n have_v receive_v ordination_n from_o bishop_n many_o bishop_n in_o conjunction_n and_o so_o they_o be_v very_a bishop_n or_o else_o they_o have_v no_o more_o than_o village_n priest_n and_o then_o this_o caution_n have_v be_v impertinent_a *_o but_o the_o city_n priest_n be_v also_o include_v in_o this_o prohibition_n true_a it_o be_v but_o it_o be_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n with_o a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o there_o be_v some_o particular_a reason_n for_o the_o involve_v they_o not_o that_o they_o ever_o do_v actual_o ordain_v any_o but_o that_o since_o it_o be_v prohibit_v to_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la to_o ordain_v to_o they_o i_o say_v who_o though_o for_o want_v of_o jurisdiction_n they_o may_v not_o ordain_v without_o licence_n it_o be_v in_o alienâ_fw-la parochiâ_fw-la yet_o they_o have_v capacity_n by_o their_o order_n to_o do_v it_o if_o these_o shall_v do_v it_o the_o city_n presbyter_n who_o be_v often_o dispatch_v into_o the_o village_n upon_o the_o same_o employment_n by_o a_o temporary_a mission_n that_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v by_o a_o ordinary_a and_o fix_v residence_n may_v perhaps_o think_v that_o their_o commission_n may_v extend_v far_o than_o it_o do_v or_o that_o they_o may_v go_v beyond_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la and_o therefore_o their_o way_n be_v obstruct_v by_o this_o clause_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d *_o add_v to_o this_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o city_n be_v of_o great_a honour_n and_o peculiar_a privilege_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o thirteen_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o neo-caesarea_n and_o therefore_o may_v easy_o exceed_v if_o the_o canon_n have_v not_o be_v their_o bridle_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v this_o with_o the_o bishop_n license_v the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la may_v ordain_v for_o themselves_o have_v episcopal_a ordination_n but_o without_o licence_n they_o may_v not_o for_o they_o have_v but_o delegate_v and_o subordinate_a jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o fourteen_o canon_n of_o neo-caesarea_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d like_o the_o 70_o disciple_n that_o be_v inferior_a to_o bishop_n and_o the_o 70_o be_v to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n viz._n in_o hoc_fw-la particulari_fw-la not_o in_o order_n but_o like_o they_o in_o subordination_n and_o inferiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o the_o city_n presbyter_n may_v not_o ordain_v neither_o with_o nor_o without_o licence_n for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o canon_n only_o by_o way_n of_o parenthesis_n and_o the_o sequence_n of_o procure_v a_o faculty_n from_o the_o bishop_n to_o collate_v order_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o chorepiscopi_fw-la not_o to_o presbyteri_fw-la civitatis_fw-la unless_o we_o shall_v strain_v this_o canon_n into_o a_o sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n res_fw-la enim_fw-la ordinis_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la delegari_fw-la be_v a_o most_o certain_a rule_n in_o divinity_n and_o admit_v by_o man_n of_o all_o side_n and_o most_o different_a interest_n *_o however_o we_o see_v here_o that_o they_o be_v prohibit_v and_o we_o never_o find_v before_o this_o time_n that_o any_o of_o they_o actual_o do_v give_v order_n neither_o by_o ordinary_a power_n nor_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n and_o the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o practise_v apostolical_a be_v that_o they_o never_o can_v give_v order_n therefore_o this_o exposition_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v liable_a to_o no_o exception_n but_o be_v clear_a for_o the_o illegality_n of_o a_o presbyter_n give_v holy_a order_n either_o to_o a_o presbyter_n or_o a_o deacon_n and_o be_v conclude_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o concurrence_n both_o of_o episcopal_a order_n and_o jurisdiction_n for_o ordination_n for_o reddendo_fw-la singula_fw-la singulis_fw-la and_o expound_v this_o canon_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n and_o exigence_n of_o catholic_n custom_n the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v exclude_v from_o give_v order_n for_o want_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o
the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o never_o any_o act_n of_o ordination_n by_o a_o non-bishop_n approve_v by_o any_o council_n decretal_a or_o single_a suffrage_n of_o any_o famous_a man_n in_o christendom_n if_o that_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n be_v always_o make_v and_o they_o ever_o do_v by_o bishop_n and_o no_o pretence_n of_o priest_n join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o consecration_n and_o after_o all_o this_o it_o be_v declare_v heresy_n to_o communicate_v the_o power_n of_o give_v order_n to_o presbyter_n either_o alone_o or_o in_o conjunction_n with_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o aerius_n if_o all_o this_o that_o be_v if_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v imagine_v be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v faith_n in_o this_o particular_a than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o power_n and_o order_n of_o bishop_n be_v great_a than_o the_o power_n and_o order_n of_o presbyter_n to_o wit_n in_o this_o great_a particular_a of_o ordination_n and_o that_o by_o this_o loud_a voice_n and_o unite_a vote_n of_o christendom_n sect_n xxxiii_o and_o confirmation_n *_o but_o this_o be_v but_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o power_n which_o catholic_n antiquity_n affix_v to_o the_o order_n of_o episcopacy_n the_o next_o be_v of_o confirmation_n of_o baptize_v people_n and_o here_o the_o rule_n be_v this_o chorepisc_n which_o be_v thus_o express_v by_o damascen_n apostolorum_fw-la &_o successorum_fw-la eorum_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la manus_fw-la impositionem_fw-la donum_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la sancti_fw-la tradere_fw-la it_o belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o see_v this_o in_o particular_a instance_n the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n give_v permission_n to_o faithful_a people_n of_o the_o laity_n to_o baptize_v catechuman_n in_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o exigence_n of_o journey_n ita_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la supervixerit_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopum_fw-la eum_fw-la perducat_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la manûs_fw-la impositionem_fw-la proficere_fw-la possit_fw-la let_v he_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v improve_v by_o imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n this_o be_v law_n jubaian_a it_o be_v also_o a_o custom_n say_v s._n cyprian_n quod_fw-la nunc_fw-la quoque_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la geritur_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la baptizantur_fw-la per_fw-la praepositos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la offerantur_fw-la &_o per_fw-la nostram_fw-la orationem_fw-la &_o manûs_fw-la impositionem_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la consequantur_fw-la &_o signaculo_fw-la dominico_n consummentur_fw-la and_o this_o custom_n be_v catholic_n too_o and_o the_o law_n be_v of_o universal_a concernment_n omnes_fw-la fideles_fw-la per_fw-la manuum_fw-la impositionem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la post_fw-la baptismum_fw-la accipere_fw-la debent_fw-la ut_fw-la pleni_fw-la christiani_n accipere_fw-la debent_fw-la so_o s._n vrbane_n in_o his_o decretal_a epistle_n and_o omnibus_fw-la festinandum_fw-la est_fw-la sine_fw-la mora_fw-la renasci_fw-la council_n &_o demùm_fw-la consignari_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la &_o septiformem_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la sancti_fw-la gratiam_fw-la recipere_fw-la so_o say_v the_o old_a author_n of_o the_o four_o epistle_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n clement_n all_o faithful_a baptize_v people_n must_v go_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v consign_v and_o so_o by_o imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n to_o obtain_v the_o sevenfold_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n meltiades_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n affirm_v confirmation_n in_o this_o to_o have_v a_o special_a excellency_n beside_o baptism_n quòd_fw-la solùm_fw-la à _fw-la summis_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la confertur_fw-la because_o bishop_n only_o can_v give_v confirmation_n and_o the_o same_o be_v say_v and_o prove_v by_o s._n eusebius_n in_o his_o three_o epistle_n enjoin_v great_a veneration_n to_o this_o holy_a mystery_n quòd_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la perfici_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la nisi_fw-la à _fw-la summis_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la it_o can_v it_o may_v not_o be_v perform_v by_o any_o but_o by_o the_o bishop_n act._n thus_o s._n chrysostom_n speak_v of_o s._n philip_n convert_v the_o samaritan_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d philip_n baptise_v the_o man_n of_o samaria_n give_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o who_o he_o have_v baptize_v for_o he_o have_v not_o power_n for_o this_o gift_n be_v only_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o a_o little_a after_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o principal_a and_o chief_a of_o the_o church_n do_v it_o and_o none_o else_o and_o george_n pachymeres_n the_o paraphra_v of_o s._n dionysius_n hierarch_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v require_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v consign_v faithful_a people_n baptize_v for_o this_o be_v the_o ancient_a practice_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o instance_n in_o too_o many_o particular_n for_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o confirmation_n be_v by_o catholic_n custom_n appropriate_a to_o bishop_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o council_n and_o father_n particular_o of_o s._n clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o 17._o eusebius_n baptism_n tertullian_n decent_a s._n innocentius_n the_o first_o 4._o damasus_n 88_o s._n leo_n in_o german_n john_n the_o three_o in_o 9_o s._n gregory_n amphilochius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n basil_n tell_v the_o story_n of_o bishop_n maximinus_n confirm_v basilius_n and_o eubulus_n the_o jejuni_fw-la council_n of_o orleans_n and_o of_o episcopi_fw-la melda_n and_o last_o of_o 7._o sevill_n which_o affirm_v non_fw-la licere_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la per_fw-la impositionem_fw-la manûs_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la baptizandis_fw-la paracletum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la tradere_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o presbyter_n to_o give_v confirmation_n for_o it_o be_v proper_o a_o act_n of_o episcopal_a power_n chrismate_fw-la spiritus_fw-la s._n super_fw-la infunditur_fw-la utraque_fw-la verò_fw-la ista_fw-la manu_fw-la &_o ore_fw-la antistitis_fw-la impetramus_fw-la these_o be_v enough_o for_o authority_n and_o dogmatical_a resolution_n from_o antiquity_n for_o truth_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o do_v communicate_v the_o power_n of_o confirm_v to_o presbyter_n be_v photius_n the_o first_o author_n of_o that_o unhappy_a and_o long_a last_a schism_n between_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n and_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o occasion_n too_o for_o when_o the_o bulgarian_n be_v first_o convert_v the_o greek_n send_v presbyter_n to_o baptize_v and_o to_o confirm_v they_o but_o the_o latin_n send_v again_o to_o have_v they_o re-confirmed_n synodi_fw-la both_o because_o as_o they_o pretend_v the_o greek_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o bulgaria_n nor_o the_o presbyter_n a_o capacity_n of_o order_n to_o give_v confirmation_n the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o act_n episcopal_a of_o confirmation_n be_v innumerable_a but_o most_o famous_a be_v those_o confirmation_n make_v by_o s._n rembert_n bishop_n of_o brema_n and_o of_o s._n malchus_n attest_v by_o s._n bernard_n because_o they_o be_v ratify_v by_o miracle_n lucifer_n say_v the_o ancient_a story_n i_o end_v this_o with_o the_o say_n of_o s._n hierome_n exigis_fw-la ubi_fw-la scriptum_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o actibus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la sed_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la scripturae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la non_fw-la subesset_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la partem_fw-la consensus_fw-la instar_fw-la praecepti_fw-la obtineret_fw-la if_o you_o ask_v where_o it_o be_v write_v viz._n that_o bishop_n alone_o shall_v confirm_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n by_o precedent_n though_o not_o express_v precept_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n of_o scripture_n for_o it_o yet_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o world_n upon_o this_o particular_a be_v instead_o of_o a_o command_n ***_o it_o be_v fortunate_a that_o s._n hierome_n have_v express_v himself_o so_o confident_o in_o this_o affair_n for_o by_o this_o we_o be_v arm_v against_o a_o objection_n from_o his_o own_o word_n for_o in_o the_o same_o dialogue_n speak_v of_o some_o act_n of_o episcopal_a privilege_n and_o peculiar_a ministration_n particular_o of_o confirmation_n he_o say_v it_o be_v ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la potius_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la legis_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o priesthood_n rather_o than_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o law_n to_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v evident_a from_o his_o own_o word_n that_o bishop_n shall_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o confirmation_n be_v write_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o now_o that_o this_o be_v reserve_v rather_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o episcopacy_n than_o a_o simple_a necessity_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n make_v no_o matter_n for_o the_o question_n here_o that_o be_v only_o of_o concernment_n be_v not_o to_o what_o end_n this_o power_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n but_o by_o who_o it_o be_v reserve_v now_o s._n hierome_n say_v it_o be_v do_v apud_fw-la
for_o the_o other_o also_o without_o any_o sensible_a error_n it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n it_o be_v the_o ambitious_a seek_v of_o a_o temporal_a principality_n as_o the_o issue_n of_o christianity_n and_o a_o affix_v of_o the_o apostolate_a that_o christ_n interdict_v his_o apostle_n *_o and_o if_o we_o mark_v it_o our_o bless_a saviour_n point_v it_o out_o himself_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o nation_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d exercise_n authority_n over_o they_o and_o be_v call_v benefactor_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o not_o so_o how_o not_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o they_o be_v a_o temporal_a regiment_n your_o apostolate_a must_v be_v spiritual_a they_o rule_v as_o king_n you_o as_o fellow_n servant_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o that_o will_v be_v first_o among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o minister_n or_o servant_n it_o seem_v then_o among_o christ_n disciple_n there_o may_v be_v a_o superiority_n when_o there_o be_v a_o minister_n or_o servant_n but_o it_o must_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o this_o greatness_n do_v consist_v it_o must_v be_v in_o do_v the_o great_a service_n and_o ministration_n that_o the_o superiority_n consist_v in_o but_o more_o particular_o it_o must_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 22._o it_o must_v not_o be_v as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o it_o must_v be_v as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o christ_n say_v express_o 13._o and_o how_o be_v that_o why_o he_o come_v to_o minister_n and_o to_o serve_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o low_a act_n of_o his_o humility_n the_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n he_o tell_v they_o you_o call_v i_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o you_o say_v well_o for_o so_o i_o be_o it_o may_v be_v so_o with_o you_o nay_o it_o must_v be_v as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o then_o the_o be_v call_v rabbi_n or_o lord_n nay_o the_o be_v lord_n in_o spirituali_fw-la magisterio_fw-la &_o regimine_fw-la in_o a_o spiritual_a superintendency_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d may_v stand_v with_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o office_n of_o ministration_n so_o that_o now_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o take_v advantage_n of_o the_o word_n supra_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v to_o rule_v with_o more_o than_o a_o political_a regiment_n even_o with_o a_o absolute_a and_o despotic_a and_o be_v so_o use_v in_o holy_a scripture_n viz._n in_o sequiorem_fw-la partem_fw-la god_n give_v authority_n to_o man_n over_o the_o creature_n 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o septuagint_n and_o we_o know_v the_o power_n that_o man_n have_v over_o beast_n be_v to_o kill_v and_o to_o keep_v alive_a and_o thus_o to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o power_n that_o god_n give_v he_o over_o his_o enemy_n be_v express_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 2._o and_o this_o we_o know_v how_o it_o must_v be_v exercise_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o shall_v break_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n that_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o but_o let_v this_o be_v as_o true_a as_o it_o will_n the_o answer_n needs_o no_o way_n to_o rely_v upon_o a_o criticism_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o form_n of_o regiment_n only_o be_v distinguish_v not_o all_o regiment_n and_o authority_n take_v away_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o as_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o must_v your_o regiment_n be_v for_o sicut_fw-la misit_fw-la i_o pater_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o it_o must_v be_v a_o government_n not_o for_o your_o empery_n but_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o your_o advancement_n but_o the_o public_a ministry_n that_o you_o be_v put_v to_o rule_v over_o the_o household_n *_o and_o thus_o the_o father_n express_v the_o authority_n and_o regiment_n of_o bishop_n isai._n qui_fw-la voco_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la principatum_fw-la voco_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la servitutem_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la say_v origen_n and_o saint_n hierom_n episcopi_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la noverint_fw-la non_fw-la dominos_fw-la and_o yet_o saint_n hierom_n himself_o write_v to_o saint_n austin_n call_v he_o domine_fw-la verè_fw-la sancte_fw-la &_o suscipiende_n papa_n considerate_a forma_fw-la apostolica_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la dominatio_fw-la interdicitur_fw-la indicitur_fw-la ministratio_fw-la it_o be_v no_o principality_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v but_o it_o be_v a_o ministry_n a_o ministry_n in_o chief_a the_o officer_n of_o which_o ministration_n must_v govern_v and_o we_o must_v obey_v they_o must_v govern_v not_o in_o a_o temporal_a regiment_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o episcopacy_n but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a not_o for_o honour_n to_o the_o ruler_n so_o much_o as_o for_o benefit_n and_o service_n to_o the_o subject_n so_o saint_n austin_n nomen_fw-la est_fw-la operis_fw-la 19_o non_fw-la honoris_fw-la ut_fw-la intelligat_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la episcopum_fw-la qui_fw-la praeesse_fw-la dilexerit_fw-la non_fw-la prodesse_fw-la and_o in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n qui_fw-la imperant_fw-la serviunt_fw-la iis_fw-la rebus_fw-la quibus_fw-la videntur_fw-la imperare_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la dominandi_fw-la cupidine_fw-la imperant_fw-la sed_fw-la officio_fw-la consulendi_fw-la nec_fw-la principandi_fw-la superbiâ_fw-la sed_fw-la providendi_fw-la misericordiâ_fw-la and_o all_o this_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o prophetical_a vision_n where_o the_o regiment_n of_o christ_n be_v design_v by_o the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n by_o beast_n the_o first_o be_v the_o regiment_n of_o a_o father_n the_o second_o of_o a_o king_n the_o first_o spiritual_a the_o other_o secular_a and_o of_o the_o fatherly_a authority_n it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n say_v instead_o of_o father_n thou_o shall_v have_v child_n who_o thou_o may_v make_v prince_n in_o all_o land_n this_o say_v the_o father_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n the_o bishop_n who_o may_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d prince_n or_o ruler_n of_o church_n not_o prince_n of_o kingdom_n by_o virtue_n or_o challenge_n of_o their_o apostolate_a but_o if_o this_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n or_o chiefty_a be_v interdict_v i_o wonder_v how_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbyter_n the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o reform_a church_n will_v acquit_v themselves_o how_o will_v their_o superiority_n be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o place_n though_o it_o be_v but_o temporary_a for_o be_v it_o a_o sin_n if_o it_o continue_v and_o no_o sin_n if_o it_o last_v but_o for_o a_o week_n or_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o sin_n and_o domineer_v and_o lord_n it_o over_o their_o brethren_n for_o a_o week_n together_o *_o but_o suppose_v it_o be_v what_o will_v they_o say_v that_o be_v perpetual_a dictator_n calvin_n be_v perpetual_a precedent_n and_o beza_n till_o danaeus_n come_v to_o geneva_n even_o for_o many_o year_n together_o *_o but_o beyond_o all_o this_o how_o can_v the_o presbytery_n which_o be_v a_o fix_a last_a body_n rule_v and_o govern_v in_o cause_n spiritual_a and_o consistorial_n and_o that_o over_o all_o prince_n and_o minister_n and_o people_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o for_o be_v it_o a_o sin_n in_o episcopacy_n to_o do_v so_o and_o not_o in_o the_o presbytery_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a here_o than_o christ_n do_v not_o interdict_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n for_o who_o will_v think_v that_o a_o presbytery_n shall_v have_v leave_n to_o domineer_v and_o as_o they_o call_v it_o now_o adays_o to_o lord_n it_o over_o their_o brethren_n when_o a_o college_n of_o apostle_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o govern_v but_o if_o the_o apostle_n may_v govern_v than_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o then_o also_o their_o successor_n the_o bishop_n may_v do_v the_o same_o if_o i_o have_v any_o further_a need_n of_o answer_n or_o escape_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o pretend_v that_o this_o be_v a_o particular_a directory_n to_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o expire_v with_o their_o person_n so_o s._n cyprian_n intimate_v apostoli_fw-la pari_fw-la fuêre_fw-la consortio_fw-la praediti_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la &_o dignitatis_fw-la eccles._n and_o indeed_o this_o may_v be_v conclude_v against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o s._n peter_n successor_n but_o will_v be_v no_o way_n pertinent_a to_o impugn_v episcopal_a authority_n for_o inter_fw-la se_fw-la they_o may_v be_v equal_a and_o yet_o superior_a to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o people_n last_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o so_o
and_o yet_o a_o godly_a bishop_n and_o saint_n austin_n his_o presbyter_n preach_v for_o he_o the_o same_o case_n may_v occur_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o than_o be_v a_o concourse_n of_o all_o nation_n to_o the_o christian_a synax_n especial_o in_o all_o great_a imperial_a city_n and_o metropolitan_o as_o rome_n antioch_n jerusalem_n caesarea_n and_o the_o like_a now_o all_o can_v not_o speak_v with_o tongue_n neither_o can_v all_o prophecy_n they_o be_v particular_a gift_n give_v several_o to_o several_a man_n appoint_v to_o minister_v in_o church-office_n some_o prophesy_v some_o interpret_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o ignorant_a fancy_n to_o think_v that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o laic_a whosoever_o in_o the_o age_n apostolical_a be_v not_o a_o preacher_n 2._o none_o of_o the_o father_n ever_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o lay-elder_n so_o that_o we_o have_v a_o traditive_a interpretation_n of_o it_o in_o prejudice_n to_o the_o pretence_n of_o our_o new_a office_n 3._o the_o word_n presbyter_n be_v never_o use_v in_o the_o new-testament_n for_o a_o layman_n if_o a_o church-officer_n be_v intend_v if_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v use_v so_o here_o that_o be_v the_o question_n and_o must_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v itself_o 4._o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o must_v be_v maintain_v by_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n for_o so_o saint_n paul_n expound_v honour_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n presbyter_n that_o rule_v well_o must_v be_v honour_v etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n but_o now_o the_o patron_n of_o this_o new_a devise_n be_v not_o so_o greedy_a of_o their_o lay-bishop_n as_o to_o be_v at_o charge_n with_o they_o they_o will_v rather_o let_v they_o stand_v alone_o on_o their_o own_o rot_a leg_n and_o so_o perish_v than_o fix_v he_o upon_o this_o place_n with_o their_o hand_n in_o their_o purse_n but_o it_o have_v be_v most_o fit_a for_o they_o to_o have_v keep_v he_o be_v he_o be_v of_o their_o own_o beget_n 5._o this_o place_n speak_v not_o of_o divers_a person_n but_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o rule_v and_o to_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n just_o as_o if_o the_o expression_n have_v be_v in_o materiâ_fw-la politicâ_fw-la all_o good_a councillor_n of_o state_n be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o that_o disregard_v their_o own_o private_a aim_v at_o the_o public_a good_a this_o imply_v not_o two_o sort_n of_o counsellor_n but_o two_o part_n of_o a_o counsellor_n worth_a and_o quality_n judge_n that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o if_o they_o right_v the_o cause_n of_o orphan_n and_o widow_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o righteous_a judge_n that_o refuse_v to_o do_v both_o 6._o all_o minister_n of_o h._n church_n do_v not_o preach_v at_o least_o not_o frequent_o the_o seven_o that_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d set_v over_o the_o widow_n be_v presbyter_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v the_o constant_a ministration_n of_o the_o word_n to_o attend_v that_o employment_n as_o i_o show_v 22._o former_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o descent_n too_o for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v socrates_n a_o presbyter_n do_v not_o preach_v in_o alexandria_n the_o bishop_n only_o do_v it_o and_o then_o the_o allegation_n be_v easy_o understand_v for_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n do_v not_o signify_v only_o make_v homily_n or_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n or_o write_v or_o travel_v from_o place_n to_o place_n still_o the_o great_a the_o sedulity_n of_o the_o person_n be_v and_o difficulty_n of_o the_o labour_n the_o great_a increment_n of_o honour_n be_v to_o be_v give_v he_o so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o lay-elder_n for_o all_o the_o presbyter_n s_o paul_n speak_v of_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v but_o especial_o those_o who_o take_v extraordinary_a pain_n in_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n for_o though_o all_o preach_v suppose_v that_o yet_o all_o do_v not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d take_v such_o great_a pain_n in_o it_o as_o be_v intimate_v in_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v to_o take_v bodily_a labour_n and_o travel_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la lassitudinem_fw-la so_o budaeus_fw-la render_v it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v likely_a s._n paul_n here_o mean_v honour_n the_o good_a presbyter_n but_o especial_o they_o that_o travel_n for_o disseminate_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o word_n be_v often_o so_o use_v in_o scripture_n s._n paul_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o have_v travel_v in_o the_o word_n more_o than_o they_o all_o not_o that_o s._n paul_n preach_v more_o than_o all_o the_o apostle_n for_o most_o certain_o they_o make_v it_o their_o business_n as_o well_o as_o he_o but_o he_o travel_v further_a and_o more_o than_o they_o all_o for_o the_o spread_a it_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o good_a woman_n that_o travel_v with_o the_o apostle_n for_o supply_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o diet_n and_o household_n office_n 16._o they_o labour_v much_o in_o the_o lord_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v the_o word_n for_o they_o too_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o persis_n of_o mary_n of_o tryphaena_n of_o tryphosa_n and_o since_o those_o woman_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o travel_v with_o the_o apostolical_a man_n and_o evangelist_n the_o man_n also_o travel_v too_o and_o preach_v and_o therefore_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v traveller_n in_o the_o word_n we_o aught_o therefore_o to_o receive_v such_o say_v s._n john_n intimate_v a_o particular_a reception_n of_o they_o 3._o as_o be_v towards_o we_o of_o a_o peculiar_a merit_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o s._n paul_n may_v be_v this_o also_o all_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v all_o bishop_n apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v but_o especial_o they_o who_o beside_o the_o former_a rule_n be_v also_o traveller_n in_o the_o word_n or_o evangelist_n 7._o we_o be_v furnish_v with_o answer_n enough_o to_o infatuate_a this_o pretence_n for_o lay-elder_n from_o the_o common_a draught_n of_o the_o new_a discipline_n for_o they_o have_v some_o that_o preach_v only_o and_o some_o that_o rule_n and_o preach_v too_o and_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o the_o lay-elder_n viz._n their_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n 8._o since_o it_o be_v pretend_v by_o themselves_o in_o the_o question_n of_o episcopacy_n that_o presbyter_n and_o episcopus_fw-la be_v all_o one_o and_o this_o very_a thing_n confident_o obtrude_v in_o defiance_n of_o episcopacy_n why_o may_v not_o presbyteri_fw-la in_o this_o place_n signify_v bishop_n and_o then_o either_o this_o must_v be_v lay-bishop_n as_o well_o as_o lay-presbyter_n or_o else_o this_o place_n be_v to_o none_o of_o their_o purpose_n 9_o if_o both_o these_o office_n of_o ruling_n and_o preach_v may_v be_v conjunct_a in_o one_o person_n than_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o distinguish_v the_o officer_n by_o the_o several_a employment_n since_o one_o man_n may_v do_v both_o but_o if_o these_o office_n can_v be_v conjunct_a than_o no_o bishop_n must_v preach_v nor_o no_o preacher_n be_v of_o the_o consistory_n take_v which_o government_n you_o list_v for_o if_o they_o be_v than_o the_o officer_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o person_n the_o inference_n of_o the_o dististinct_a officer_n the_o lay-elder_n be_v impertinent_a for_o the_o meaning_n of_o saint_n paul_n will_v be_v nothing_o but_o this_o all_o church-ruler_n must_v be_v honour_v especial_o for_o their_o preach_n for_o if_o the_o office_n may_v be_v unite_v in_o one_o person_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o may_v than_o this_o may_v be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o other_o and_o only_o be_v a_o vital_a part_n and_o of_o peculiar_a excellency_n and_o indeed_o so_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o saint_n chrysostom_n and_o primasius_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o rule_v well_o that_o spare_v nothing_o for_o the_o care_n of_o the_o flock_n so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o general_a charge_n and_o preach_v be_v the_o particular_a for_o the_o work_n in_o general_n they_o be_v to_o receive_v double_a honour_n but_o this_o of_o preach_v as_o then_o preach_v be_v have_v a_o particular_a excellency_n and_o a_o plastic_a power_n to_o form_n man_n into_o christianity_n especial_o it_o be_v then_o attest_v with_o miracle_n but_o the_o new_a office_n of_o a_o lay-elder_n i_o confess_v i_o can_v comprehend_v in_o any_o reasonable_a proportion_n his_o person_n his_o quality_n his_o office_n his_o authority_n his_o subordination_n his_o commission_n have_v make_v so_o many_o division_n and_o
and_o the_o material_a part_n be_v oppose_v to_o it_o as_o less_o true_a or_o real_a the_o example_n of_o this_o be_v not_o infrequent_v in_o scripture_n the_o tabernacle_n into_o which_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v be_v a_o type_n or_o a_o figure_n of_o heaven_n heaven_n itself_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o true_a tabernacle_n and_o yet_o the_o other_o be_v the_o material_a part_n 8.2_o and_o when_o they_o be_v join_v together_o that_o be_v when_o a_o thing_n be_v express_v by_o a_o figure_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d true_n be_v speak_v of_o such_o thing_n though_o they_o be_v speak_v figurative_o 2.8_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n that_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o be_v also_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o verè_fw-la cibus_fw-la true_o or_o real_o meat_n and_o panis_n verus_fw-la è_fw-la coelo_fw-la the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n 16.12_o and_o spiritual_a good_n be_v call_v the_o true_a riches_n and_o in_o the_o same_o analogy_n the_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o true_a real_a and_o effective_a the_o other_o can_v be_v but_o the_o image_n and_o shadow_n of_o it_o something_o in_o order_n to_o this_o for_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n natural_o or_o corporeal_o it_o can_v be_v but_o in_o order_n to_o this_o spiritual_a celestial_a and_o effective_a presence_n as_o appear_v beyond_o exception_n in_o this_o that_o the_o faithful_a and_o pious_a communicant_n receive_v the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o his_o presence_n that_o be_v spiritual_a blessing_n 8._o the_o wicked_a who_o by_o the_o affirmation_n of_o the_o roman_a doctor_n do_v receive_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o natural_a and_o corporal_a manner_n fall_v short_a of_o that_o for_o which_o this_o be_v give_v that_o be_v of_o the_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n 7._o so_o that_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n who_o be_v one_o outward_o neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o inward_o 2.29_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d &_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v the_o real_a jew_n and_o the_o true_a circumcision_n that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n 1.47_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o nathaniel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d real_o and_o true_o a_o israelite_n so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n christ_n be_v more_o true_o and_o real_o present_a in_o spiritual_a presence_n than_o in_o corporal_a in_o the_o heavenly_a effect_n than_o in_o the_o natural_a be_v this_o if_o it_o be_v at_o all_o can_v be_v but_o the_o less_o perfect_a and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o the_o most_o real_a purpose_n and_o in_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o scripture_n the_o more_o real_a defender_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v the_o most_o real_a and_o most_o true_a and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o analogy_n and_o style_n of_o scripture_n and_o right_a reason_n and_o common_a manner_n of_o speak_v for_o every_o degree_n of_o excellency_n be_v a_o degree_n of_o be_v of_o reality_n and_o truth_n and_o therefore_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o corporal_a and_o natural_a have_v the_o advantage_n both_o in_o truth_n and_o reality_n and_o this_o be_v full_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o christian_n who_o use_v the_o egyptian_a liturgy_n sanctifica_fw-la nos_fw-la domine_fw-la noster_fw-la sicut_fw-la sanctificasti_fw-la have_v oblationes_fw-la propositas_fw-la sed_fw-la fecisti_fw-la illas_fw-la non_fw-la fictas_fw-la that_o be_v for_o real_a &_o quicquid_fw-la apparet_fw-la est_fw-la mysterium_fw-la tuum_fw-la spiritale_fw-it that_o be_v for_o spiritual_a to_o all_o which_o i_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o bellarmine_n concern_v s._n austin_n apud_fw-la augustinum_n saepissimè_fw-la illud_fw-la solum_fw-la dici_fw-la tale_n apud_fw-la &_o verè_fw-la tale_n quod_fw-la habet_fw-la effectum_fw-la suum_fw-la conjunctum_fw-la res_fw-la enim_fw-la ex_fw-la fructu_fw-la aestimatur_fw-la itaque_fw-la illos_fw-la dicit_fw-la verè_fw-la comedere_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la qui_fw-la utiliter_fw-la comedunt_fw-la they_o only_o true_o eat_v christ_n body_n that_o eat_v it_o with_o effect_n for_o then_o a_o thing_n be_v real_o or_o true_o such_o when_o it_o be_v not_o to_o no_o purpose_n when_o it_o have_v his_o effect_n and_o in_o his_o eleven_o book_n against_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n chap._n 7._o he_o show_v that_o in_o scripture_n the_o word_n be_v often_o so_o take_v as_o to_o signify_v not_o the_o substance_n but_o the_o quality_n and_o effect_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o when_o it_o be_v say_v flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v corruption_n shall_v not_o inherit_v and_o in_o the_o resurrection_n our_o body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v spiritual_a that_o be_v not_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o effect_n and_o operation_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o often_o speak_v concern_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o clemens_n romanus_n affirm_v express_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o be_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n immortality_n 8._o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o word_n real_a which_o the_o english_a papist_n much_a use_n but_o as_o appear_v with_o less_o reason_n than_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o when_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v deny_v the_o word_n real_a be_v take_v for_o natural_a and_o do_v not_o signify_v transcendenter_n or_o in_o his_o just_a and_o most_o proper_a signification_n but_o the_o word_n substantialiter_fw-la be_v also_o use_v by_o protestant_n in_o this_o question_n which_o i_o suppose_v may_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o article_n of_o trent_n 1._o sacramentaliter_fw-la praesens_fw-la salvator_n substantiâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la nobis_fw-la adest_fw-la in_o substance_n but_o after_o a_o sacramental_a manner_n which_o word_n if_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o protestant_n use_v they_o that_o be_v real_o true_o without_o fiction_n or_o the_o help_n of_o fancy_n but_o in_o rei_fw-la veritate_fw-la so_o as_o philo_z call_v spiritual_a thing_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d most_o necessary_a useful_a and_o material_a substance_n it_o may_v become_v a_o instrument_n of_o a_o unite_a confession_n and_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o speak_v which_o s._n bernard_n use_v in_o his_o sermon_n of_o s._n martin_n 3._o where_o he_o affirm_v in_o sacramento_n exhiberi_fw-la nobis_fw-la veram_fw-la carnis_fw-la substantiam_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la non_fw-la carnaliter_fw-la in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v we_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n or_o flesh_n but_o not_o carnal_o but_o spiritual_o that_o be_v not_o to_o our_o mouth_n but_o to_o our_o heart_n not_o to_o be_v chew_v by_o tooth_n but_o to_o be_v eat_v by_o faith_n but_o they_o mean_v it_o otherwise_o as_o i_o shall_v demonstrate_v by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o bellarmine_n when_o he_o be_v state_v this_o question_n seem_v to_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o which_o he_o quote_v the_o word_n of_o s._n bernard_n now_o mention_v for_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v there_o true_o substantial_o real_o but_o not_o corporal_o nay_o you_o may_v say_v spiritual_o and_o now_o a_o man_n will_v think_v we_o have_v he_o sure_o but_o his_o nature_n be_v labile_fw-la and_o slippery_a you_o be_v never_o the_o near_o for_o this_o for_o first_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o use_v the_o word_n spiritual_o nor_o yet_o safe_a to_o say_v he_o be_v not_o there_o corporal_o lest_o it_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n but_o to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o nature_n for_o he_o intend_v not_o for_o all_o these_o fine_a word_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v present_a spiritual_o as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n and_o in_o all_o common_a notice_n of_o usual_a speak_n but_o spiritual_o with_o he_o signify_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o spirit_n which_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o cozen_a the_o world_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o expression_n be_v also_o a_o direct_a folly_n and_o contradiction_n that_o a_o body_n shall_v be_v substantial_o present_a that_o be_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n natural_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o as_o a_o body_n but_o as_o a_o spirit_n with_o that_o manner_n of_o be_v with_o which_o a_o spirit_n be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o body_n in_o vain_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o deny_v the_o carnal_a manner_n and_o admit_v a_o spiritual_a and_o ever_o after_o require_v that_o we_o believe_v a_o carnal_a presence_n even_o in_o the_o very_a manner_n but_o this_o caution_n and_o exactness_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o
second_o or_o three_o remove_v if_o here_o christ_n begin_v to_o change_v the_o particular_n of_o his_o discourse_n it_o can_v primary_o relate_v to_o nothing_o but_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n at_o which_o time_n he_o give_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o give_v it_o it_o become_v meat_n the_o receive_v this_o gift_n be_v a_o receive_n of_o life_n for_o it_o be_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n the_o manner_n of_o receive_v it_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n submit_v our_o understanding_n the_o digest_v this_o meat_n be_v imitate_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n conform_v to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o example_n and_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v instrument_n or_o act_n of_o this_o manducation_n so_o they_o come_v under_o this_o discourse_n and_o no_o otherwise_o 18._o but_o to_o return_v this_o very_a allegory_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v call_v meat_n and_o particular_o manna_n which_o in_o this_o chapter_n christ_n particular_o allude_v to_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v philo_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d moses_n say_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o to_o eat_v allegoriis_fw-la this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v you_o see_v what_o be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n even_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d meliori_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o most_o honourable_a and_o elder_a of_o thing_n be_v call_v mana_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o soul_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o word_n allegoriis_fw-la qui_fw-la pastus_fw-la pulcherrimus_fw-la est_fw-la animorum_fw-la 19_o and_o therefore_o now_o i_o will_v resume_v those_o testimony_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n of_o eusebius_n s._n basil_n s._n hierome_n and_o s._n bernard_n which_o i_o wave_v before_o all_o agree_v upon_o this_o exposition_n supra_fw-la that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n christ_n doctrine_n be_v the_o flesh_n he_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o receive_v it_o and_o practise_v it_o be_v the_o eat_v his_o flesh_n for_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o literal_a and_o proper_a and_o s._n hierom_n be_v express_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o other_o exposition_n be_v mystical_a and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o more_o true_a and_o proper_a and_o therefore_o the_o say_n of_o bellarmine_n that_o they_o only_o give_v the_o mystical_a sense_n patres_fw-la be_v one_o of_o his_o confident_a say_n without_o reason_n or_o pretence_n of_o proof_n and_o whereas_o he_o add_v that_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o these_o word_n be_v also_o understand_v literal_o of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o sense_n and_o the_o other_o father_n do_v so_o expound_v it_o with_o a_o exclusion_n to_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o eat_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n particular_o this_o appear_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o origen_n and_o saint_n ambrose_n above_o quote_v to_o which_o i_o add_v the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o theologia_n ecclesiastica_fw-la expound_v the_o 63._o verse_n of_o the_o six_o of_o saint_n john_n he_o bring_v in_o christ_n speak_v thus_o think_v not_o that_o i_o speak_v of_o this_o flesh_n which_o i_o bear_v and_o do_v not_o imagine_v that_o i_o appoint_v you_o to_o drink_v this_o sensible_a and_o corporal_a blood_n but_o know_v you_o that_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n nothing_o can_v be_v full_a to_o exclude_v their_o interpretation_n and_o to_o affirm_v we_o though_o to_o do_v so_o be_v not_o usual_a unless_o they_o be_v to_o expound_v scripture_n in_o opposition_n to_o a_o adversary_n and_o to_o require_v such_o hard_a condition_n in_o the_o say_n of_o man_n that_o when_o they_o speak_v against_o titius_n they_o shall_v be_v conclude_v not_o to_o speak_v against_o cajus_n if_o they_o do_v not_o clap_v their_o contrary_a negative_a to_o their_o positive_a affirmative_a though_o titius_n and_o cajus_n be_v against_o one_o another_o in_o the_o cause_n be_v a_o device_n to_o escape_v rather_o than_o to_o intend_v truth_n and_o reality_n in_o the_o discourse_n of_o man_n i_o conclude_v it_o be_v notorious_a and_o evident_a what_o erasmus_n note_v upon_o this_o place_n hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la veteres_fw-la interpretantur_fw-la de_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la coelesti_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la dicit_fw-la panem_fw-la suum_fw-la ut_fw-la frequent_a dixit_fw-la sermonem_fw-la suum_fw-la the_o ancient_a father_n expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n so_o he_o call_v the_o bread_n his_o own_o as_o he_o say_v often_o the_o word_n to_o be_v he_o and_o if_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o origen_n tertullian_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n s._n basil_n athanasius_n eusebius_n s._n hierom_n s._n ambrose_n s._n austin_n theophylact_fw-mi and_o s._n bernard_n be_v a_o good_a security_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n we_o have_v read_v their_o evidence_n and_o may_v proceed_v to_o sentence_n 20._o but_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o these_o word_n fall_v upon_o the_o allegory_n of_o bread_n and_o drink_n and_o signify_v the_o receive_n christ_n crucify_v and_o communicate_v with_o his_o passion_n in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n shall_v also_o meet_v with_o as_o allegorical_a expounder_n and_o for_o the_o likeness_n of_o expression_n be_v refer_v to_o sacramental_a manducation_n and_o yet_o i_o say_v this_o can_v at_o all_o infer_v transubstantiation_n though_o sacramental_a manducation_n be_v only_o and_o principal_o intend_v for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o word_n have_v be_v verify_v in_o the_o spiritual_a sumption_n of_o it_o for_o as_o christ_n be_v eat_v by_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o be_v he_o also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o he_o be_v real_a and_o spiritual_a meat_n to_o the_o worthy_a hearer_n so_o be_v he_o to_o the_o worthy_a communicant_a as_o christ_n flesh_n be_v life_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o so_o to_o all_o that_o obedient_o remember_v he_o so_o christ_n flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o however_o it_o be_v take_v if_o it_o be_v take_v spiritual_o but_o not_o however_o it_o be_v take_v if_o it_o be_v take_v carnal_o he_o be_v nutritive_a in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o spiritual_a manducation_n but_o not_o in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o natural_a eat_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n nor_o in_o any_o by_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a confidence_n to_o run_v away_o with_o the_o conclusion_n if_o they_o shall_v gain_v one_o of_o the_o premise_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o it_o be_v neither_o proper_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o if_o it_o be_v will_v it_o prove_v any_o thing_n of_o transubstantiation_n 21._o i_o will_v not_o be_v alone_o in_o my_o assertion_n though_o the_o reasonableness_n and_o evidence_n will_v bear_v i_o out_o 98._o saint_n austin_n say_v the_o same_o spiritualiter_fw-la intelligite_fw-la quod_fw-la locutus_fw-la sum_fw-la vobis_fw-la non_fw-fr hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la videtis_fw-la manducaturi_fw-la estis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la commendavi_fw-la vobis_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la intellectum_fw-la vivificabit_fw-la nos_fw-la that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o you_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v that_o body_n which_o you_o see_v i_o have_v commend_v a_o sacrament_n to_o you_o which_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o will_v give_v you_o life_n where_o beside_o that_o he_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o main_a question_n on_o our_o behalf_n he_o also_o make_v sacramental_o and_o spiritual_o to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o again_o ut_fw-la quia_fw-la jam_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la mortis_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la accipimus_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la quoque_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la &_o carnis_fw-la sumamus_fw-la 1541._o ita_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o veritas_fw-la non_fw-la desit_fw-la in_o sacramento_fw-la &_o ridiculum_fw-la nullum_fw-la fiat_fw-la in_o paganis_fw-la quod_fw-la cruorem_fw-la occisi_fw-la hominis_fw-la bibamus_fw-la that_o as_o we_o receive_v the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n in_o baptism_n so_o we_o may_v also_o receive_v the_o likeness_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o that_o neither_o truth_n be_v want_v in_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o the_o pagan_n ridiculous_o affirm_v that_o we_o shall_v drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o crucify_a man._n nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o plain_a in_o this_o question_n we_o receive_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n that_o be_v by_o figure_n and_o likeness_n in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o verity_n or_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o yet_o no_o drink_n of_o blood_n or_o eat_v of_o flesh_n so_o as_o the_o heathen_a may_v calumniate_v we_o by_o say_v we_o do_v that_o which_o the_o man_n of_o capernaum_n think_v christ_n teach_v
they_o they_o shall_v so_o that_o though_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o sacramental_a manducation_n as_o sometime_o it_o be_v expound_v yet_o there_o be_v reality_n enough_o in_o the_o spiritual_a sumption_n to_o verify_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n without_o a_o thought_n of_o any_o bodily_a eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v this_o doctrine_n drop_v from_o s._n austin_n by_o chance_n he_o again_o affirm_v dogmatical_o qui_fw-la discordat_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la nec_fw-la carnem_fw-la ejus_fw-la manducat_fw-la nec_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la bibit_fw-la augustini_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la tantae_fw-la rei_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la ad_fw-la judicium_fw-la suae_fw-la praesumptionis_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la indifferenter_fw-la accipiat_fw-la he_o that_o disagree_v from_o christ_n that_o be_v disobey_v he_o neither_o eat_v his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n although_o to_o his_o condemnation_n he_o every_o day_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n the_o consequent_a of_o which_o word_n be_v plain_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n or_o drink_v his_o blood_n but_o by_o a_o moral_a instrument_n faith_n and_o subordination_n to_o christ_n the_o sacramental_a external_a eat_n alone_o be_v no_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n but_o the_o symbol_n and_o sacrament_n of_o it_o 22._o last_o suppose_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n be_v speak_v literal_o of_o the_o sacrament_n what_o he_o promise_v he_o will_v give_v he_o perform_v and_o what_o be_v here_o express_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n be_v in_o his_o time_n true_a in_o the_o present_a tense_n and_o therefore_o be_v always_o present_o true_a after_o consecration_n it_o follow_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v true_a panis_n est_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n now_o i_o demand_v whether_o this_o proposition_n will_v be_v own_v it_o follow_v inevitable_o from_o this_o doctrine_n if_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o it_o be_v disavow_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o party_n against_o we_o hoc_fw-la tamen_fw-la est_fw-la impossibile_fw-it quòd_fw-la panis_fw-la sit_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o bread_n shall_v be_v christ_n body_n 19_o say_v the_o gloss_n of_o gratian_n and_o bellarmine_n say_v it_o can_v be_v a_o true_a proposition_n in_o quâ_fw-la subjectum_fw-la supponit_fw-la proâpane_n praedicatum_fw-la autem_fw-la pro_fw-la corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la panis_n enim_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la res_fw-la diversissimae_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o these_o man_n dread_a be_v lest_o it_o be_v call_v bread_n and_o christ_n body_n too_o as_o we_o affirm_v it_o unanimous_o to_o be_v and_o as_o this_o argument_n upon_o their_o own_o ground_n evince_n it_o now_o then_o how_o can_v they_o serve_v both_o end_n i_o can_v understand_v if_o they_o will_v have_v the_o bread_n or_o the_o meat_n which_o christ_n promise_v to_o give_v to_o be_v his_o flesh_n than_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o than_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o flesh_n too_o if_o it_o do_v not_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o bread_n shall_v be_v christ_n flesh_n then_o when_o christ_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o he_o will_v give_v shall_v be_v his_o flesh_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v proper_o of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o either_o figurative_o in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o in_o the_o sacrament_n not_o at_o all_o either_o of_o which_o will_v serve_v the_o end_n of_o truth_n in_o this_o question_n but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o by_o this_o time_n i_o hope_v i_o may_v conclude_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o teach_v by_o our_o bless_a lord_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n johannes_n de_fw-fr tertiâ_fw-la &_o eucharisticâ_fw-la coenâ_fw-la nihil_fw-la quidem_fw-la scribit_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la caeteri_fw-la tres_fw-la evangelistae_fw-la ante_fw-la illum_fw-la eam_fw-la plenè_fw-la descripsissent_fw-la they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o sanct_a stapleton_n and_o be_v good_a evidence_n against_o they_o sect_n iv._o of_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n 1._o multa_fw-la mala_fw-la oportet_fw-la interpretari_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la unum_fw-la non_fw-la rectè_fw-la intelligere_fw-la volunt_fw-la say_v irenaeus_n 5._o they_o must_v needs_o speak_v many_o false_a thing_n who_o will_v not_o right_o understand_v one_o argumentum_fw-la the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v praecipuum_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la totius_fw-la controversiae_fw-la atque_fw-la adeò_fw-la totius_fw-la huius_fw-la altissimi_fw-la mysterii_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n the_o great_a ground_n of_o the_o whole_a question_n and_o by_o adhere_v to_o the_o letter_n the_o mystery_n be_v lose_v and_o the_o whole_a party_n wander_v in_o eternal_a intricacy_n and_o inextricable_a riddle_n which_o because_o themselves_o can_v untie_v they_o torment_v their_o sense_n and_o their_o reason_n and_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n whilst_o they_o pertinacious_o stick_v to_o the_o impossible_a letter_n and_o refuse_v the_o spirit_n of_o these_o word_n the_o word_n of_o institution_n be_v these_o s._n matth._n 26.26_o jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n s._n luke_n 22.19_o and_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v to_o they_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o likewise_o also_o the_o cup_n after_o supper_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o s._n mark_v 14.22_o jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o give_v to_o they_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o and_o they_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n when_o he_o have_v sup_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v you_o as_o often_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 2._o these_o word_n contain_v the_o institution_n and_o be_v whole_o call_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n concern_v which_o the_o consideration_n be_v material_a out_o of_o these_o word_n the_o latin_a church_n separate_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpum_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o say_v that_o these_o word_n pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n with_o due_a intention_n do_v effect_v this_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n which_o change_n they_o call_v transubstantiation_n but_o if_o these_o word_n do_v not_o effect_v any_o such_o change_n than_o it_o may_v be_v christ_n body_n before_o the_o word_n and_o these_o may_v only_o declare_v what_o be_v already_o do_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n or_o else_o it_o may_v become_v christ_n body_n only_o in_o the_o use_n and_o manducation_n and_o as_o it_o will_v be_v uncertain_a when_o the_o change_n be_v so_o also_o it_o can_v be_v know_v what_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n before_o those_o word_n than_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n will_v prove_v nothing_o it_o be_v so_o as_o it_o will_v be_v before_o these_o word_n and_o make_v so_o by_o other_o word_n which_o refer_v whole_o to_o use_v and_o then_o the_o praecipuum_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o tranbsubstantiation_n be_v supplant_v and_o if_o it_o be_v only_o after_o the_o word_n and_o not_o effect_v by_o the_o word_n it_o will_v be_v christ_n body_n only_o in_o the_o reception_n now_o concern_v this_o i_o have_v these_o thing_n to_o say_v 3._o first_o by_o what_o argument_n can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o these_o word_n take_v and_o eat_v be_v not_o as_o effective_a of_o the_o change_n as_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n if_o they_o be_v than_o the_o take_n and_o eat_v do_v consecrate_v and_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n body_n till_o it_o be_v take_v and_o eat_v and_o then_o when_o that_o be_v do_v it_o be_v so_o no_o more_o and_o beside_o that_o reservation_n circumgestation_n adoration_n
do_v not_o mean_a they_o receive_v he_o not_o at_o all_o just_o as_o we_o say_v when_o a_o man_n eat_v but_o a_o little_a he_o do_v not_o eat_v for_o as_o good_a never_o a_o jot_n as_o never_o the_o better_a this_o i_o say_v be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a escape_n 1._o because_o s._n austin_n oppose_v sacramental_a receive_n to_o the_o true_a and_o real_a and_o say_v that_o the_o wicked_a only_o receive_v it_o sacramental_o but_o not_o the_o thing_n who_o sacrament_n it_o be_v so_o that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o proposition_n of_o degree_n but_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a opposition_n of_o one_o to_o the_o other_o 2._o it_o be_v true_a s._n austin_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o receive_v christ_n at_o all_o for_o he_o say_v they_o receive_v he_o sacramental_o but_o he_o say_v they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o receive_v he_o true_o and_o the_o wicked_a man_n can_v say_v he_o do_v and_o he_o prove_v this_o by_o unanswerable_a argument_n out_o of_o scripture_n 3._o this_o excuse_n will_v not_o with_o any_o pretence_n be_v fit_v with_o the_o say_n of_o the_o other_o father_n nor_o to_o all_o the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n in_o this_o quotation_n and_o much_o less_o in_o other_o which_o i_o have_v supr_n and_o shall_v remark_n particular_o this_o that_o he_o call_v that_o which_o the_o wicked_a eat_v nothing_o but_o signum_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la his_o word_n be_v these_o august_n ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la manet_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la &_o in_o quo_fw-la non_fw-la manet_fw-la christus_fw-la procul_fw-la dubio_fw-la non_fw-la manducat_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la carnem_fw-la non_fw-la bibit_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la licèt_fw-la carnaliter_fw-la &_o visibiliter_fw-la premat_fw-la dentibus_fw-la signum_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la he_o do_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n spiritual_o although_o carnal_o and_o visible_o he_o press_v with_o his_o tooth_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n plain_o all_o the_o wicked_a do_v but_o eat_v the_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v beyond_o be_v to_o eat_v it_o spiritual_o joh._n there_o be_v no_o other_o eat_v but_o these_o two_o and_o from_o s._n austin_n it_o be_v that_o the_o school_n receive_v that_o famous_a distinction_n of_o panis_n dominus_fw-la and_o panis_n domini_fw-la judas_n receive_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o other_o apostle_n receive_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v his_o body_n but_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o argument_n in_o the_o three_o paragraph_n num_fw-la 7._o which_o the_o reader_n may_v please_v to_o add_v to_o this_o to_o make_v it_o full_a 10._o nine_o last_o in_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o consecration_n as_o they_o call_v they_o the_o word_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o consecrate_a wine_n be_v so_o different_a in_o the_o evangelist_n and_o s._n paul_n respective_o as_o appear_v by_o compare_v they_o together_o that_o 1._o it_o do_v not_o appear_v which_o word_n be_v literal_o speak_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o all_o of_o they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o 2._o that_o they_o all_o regard_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o mystery_n not_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o syllable_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n intend_v the_o word_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v consecratory_n or_o effective_a of_o what_o they_o signify_v for_o every_o one_o of_o the_o relator_n differ_v in_o the_o word_n though_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o thing_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o paragraph_n where_o the_o four_o form_n be_v set_v by_o each_o other_o to_o be_v compare_v 4._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o chalice_n use_v a_o form_n of_o word_n which_o christ_n speak_v not_o at_o all_o nor_o be_v relate_v by_o s._n matthew_n or_o s._n mark_n or_o s._n luke_n or_o s._n paul_n but_o she_o put_v in_o some_o thing_n and_o change_n other_o her_o form_n be_v this_o hic_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la calix_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la mei_fw-la novi_fw-la &_o aeterni_fw-la testamenti_fw-la mysterium_fw-la fidei_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la multis_fw-la effundetur_fw-la in_o remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la for_o this_o be_v the_o chalice_n of_o my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a and_o eternal_a testament_n the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n what_o be_v add_v be_v plain_a what_o be_v alter_v will_v be_v very_o material_a if_o the_o word_n be_v consecratory_n for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o likely_a to_o be_v operative_a and_o effective_a as_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n recite_v by_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n mark_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v the_o ancient_a form_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n long_o before_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v think_v of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o they_o will_v have_v refuse_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n to_o have_v make_v the_o article_n more_o secret_a the_o form_n less_o operative_a the_o authority_n less_o warrantable_a the_o word_n less_o simple_a and_o natural_a but_o the_o corollary_n which_o be_v natural_a and_o proper_a from_o the_o particular_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v that_o the_o mystery_n be_v so_o whole_o spiritual_a that_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n by_o what_o word_n it_o be_v express_v so_o the_o spirit_n of_o it_o be_v retain_v and_o yet_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o historical_a natural_a proper_a sense_n that_o have_v be_v intend_v it_o ought_v also_o in_o all_o reason_n to_o have_v be_v declare_v or_o much_o more_o effect_v by_o a_o natural_a and_o proper_a and_o constant_a affirmative_a but_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v proper_o be_v therefore_o evident_a because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o predication_n and_o all_o mean_a the_o same_o mystery_n hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la n._n testamenti_fw-la and_o hic_fw-la calix_fw-la est_fw-la n._n testamentum_fw-la in_o meo_fw-la sanguine_fw-la and_o hic_fw-la est_fw-la calix_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la mei_fw-la in_o the_o roman_a missal_n all_o this_o declare_v it_o be_v mysterium_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o so_o to_o be_v take_v in_o all_o sense_n and_o those_o word_n be_v leave_v in_o their_o canon_n as_o if_o on_o purpose_n either_o to_o prevent_v the_o literal_a and_o natural_a understanding_n of_o the_o other_o word_n or_o for_o the_o reduce_v the_o communicant_o to_o the_o only_a apprehension_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v mysterium_fw-la fidei_fw-la not_o sanguis_fw-la naturalis_fw-la a_o mystery_n of_o faith_n not_o natural_a blood_n for_o suppose_v that_o both_o the_o form_n use_v by_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n luke_n respective_o can_v be_v proper_a and_o without_o a_o figure_n and_o s._n matthews_n hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la testamenti_fw-la do_v signify_v dico_fw-la this_o be_v the_o divine_a promise_n for_o so_o bellarmine_n dream_v that_o testament_n there_o signify_v and_o that_o in_o s._n luke_n word_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o testament_n it_o signify_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o testament_n for_o so_o a_o will_n or_o a_o testament_n be_v take_v either_o for_o the_o thing_n will_v or_o the_o parchment_n in_o which_o it_o be_v write_v yet_o how_o be_v these_o or_o either_o of_o these_o affirmative_a of_o the_o wine_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o blood_n it_o say_v nothing_o of_o that_o and_o so_o if_o this_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n do_v avoid_v a_o trope_n it_o bring_v in_o a_o distinct_a proposition_n if_o it_o be_v speak_v proper_o it_o be_v more_o distant_a from_o give_v authority_n to_o their_o new_a doctrine_n and_o if_o the_o same_o word_n have_v several_a sense_n then_o in_o the_o sacramental_a proposition_n as_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o several_a evangelist_n there_o be_v several_a predicate_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o all_o shall_v be_v proper_a and_o yet_o beside_o this_o although_o he_o think_v he_o may_v free_o say_v any_o thing_n if_o he_o cover_v it_o with_o a_o distinction_n yet_o the_o very_a member_n of_o this_o distinction_n conclude_v against_o his_o conclusion_n for_o if_o testament_n in_o one_o place_n be_v take_v for_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o testament_n it_o be_v a_o tropical_a locution_n just_a as_o i_o say_v my_o bible_n mean_v my_o book_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v contain_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o thing_n contain_v for_o that_o which_o it_o contain_v but_o this_o be_v more_o than_o i_o need_v and_o therefore_o i_o be_o content_a it_o shall_v pass_v for_o nothing_o sect_n viii_o of_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o romanist_n from_o scripture_n 1._o
thus_o i_o have_v by_o very_o many_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o word_n and_o circumstance_n and_o annex_n of_o the_o institution_n or_o consecration_n prove_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o mystery_n be_v mysterious_a and_o spiritual_a that_o christ_n body_n be_v eat_v only_o sacramental_o by_o the_o body_n but_o real_o and_o effective_o only_a by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o but_o the_o word_n which_o christ_n speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v whether_o beside_o a_o pertinacious_a resolution_n that_o they_o will_v understand_v these_o word_n as_o they_o find_v in_o the_o letter_n not_o as_o they_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v any_o thing_n or_o indeed_o can_v be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o circumstance_n of_o it_o or_o usefulness_n or_o in_o the_o different_a form_n of_o word_n or_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o other_o discourse_n of_o christ_n that_o can_v give_v colour_n to_o their_o literal_a sense_n against_o which_o so_o much_o reason_n and_o scripture_n and_o argument_n from_o antiquity_n do_v contest_v this_o only_a i_o observe_v that_o they_o bring_v no_o pretence_n of_o other_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v this_o interpretation_n but_o such_o which_o i_o have_v or_o shall_v wrest_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o which_o to_o all_o man_n first_o apprehension_n and_o at_o the_o very_a first_o sight_n do_v make_v against_o they_o and_o which_o without_o curious_a notion_n and_o device_n can_v pretend_v on_o their_o side_n as_o appear_v first_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n verse_n 16_o 17._o 12._o 2._o out_o of_o which_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o take_v in_o the_o natural_a sense_n but_o in_o the_o spiritual_a but_o when_o bellarmine_n have_v out_o of_o the_o same_o word_n force_v for_o himself_o three_o argument_n prove_v nothing_o to_o save_v any_o man_n the_o labour_n of_o answer_v they_o he_o add_v at_o the_o end_n of_o they_o these_o word_n sed_fw-la tota_fw-la difficultas_fw-la est_fw-la as_o corporaliter_fw-la realiter_fw-la propriè_fw-la sumatur_fw-la sanguis_fw-la &_o caro_fw-la a_o solùm_fw-la significatiuè_fw-la &_o spiritualiter_fw-la difficultas_fw-la quod_fw-la autem_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la &_o propriè_fw-la probari_fw-la posset_n omnibus_fw-la argumentis_fw-la quibus_fw-la suprà _fw-la probavimus_fw-la propriè_fw-la esse_fw-la intelligenda_fw-la verba_fw-la illa_fw-la institutionis_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la that_o be_v after_o his_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v end_v all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o question_n still_o remain_v 16._o and_o that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o prove_v by_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o the_o proper_a argument_n of_o that_o but_o bring_v nothing_o from_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o this_o chapter_n but_o to_o make_v up_o this_o also_o he_o do_v corrodere_fw-la scrape_v together_o some_o thing_n extrinsical_a to_o the_o word_n of_o this_o authority_n as_o 1._o that_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v to_o be_v presume_v unless_o the_o contrary_n be_v prove_v which_o be_v very_o true_a but_o i_o have_v evident_o prove_v the_o contrary_n concern_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o for_o the_o word_n in_o this_o chapter_n if_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v prefer_v than_o the_o bread_n remain_v after_o consecration_n because_o it_o be_v call_v bread_n 2._o so_o the_o primitive_a saint_n expound_v it_o which_o how_o true_a it_o be_v i_o shall_v consider_v in_o his_o own_o place_n 3._o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o gentile_n from_o their_o sacrifice_a flesh_n propose_v to_o they_o a_o more_o excellent_a banquet_n but_o it_o be_v not_o more_o excellent_a if_o it_o be_v only_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n so_o bellarmine_n which_o be_v a_o fit_a cover_n for_o such_o a_o dish_n for_o 1._o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o only_o receive_v the_o sign_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o all_o the_o real_a effect_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o 2._o if_o we_o have_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o very_o much_o better_a than_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o prevail_v upon_o that_o account_n for_o if_o the_o very_a figure_n and_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o devil_n the_o apostle_n have_v prevail_v though_o this_o sentence_n be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o receive_v only_o the_o figure_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v for_o all_o that_o be_v say_v against_o it_o make_v it_o apparent_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o that_o place_n for_o their_o corporal_a presence_n 3._o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o which_o out_o of_o scripture_n they_o urge_v for_o the_o corporal_a presence_n 27_o viz._n he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n where_o they_o observe_v that_o they_o that_o eat_v unworthy_o do_v yet_o eat_v christ_n body_n because_o how_o else_o can_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o and_o condemn_v for_o not_o discern_v it_o 4._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v many_o thing_n 1._o s._n paul_n do_v not_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n unworthy_o etc._n etc._n but_o indefinite_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v 29._o etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o will_v have_v say_v so_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o proper_a form_n of_o speech_n because_o by_o so_o do_v it_o will_v have_v lay_v a_o great_a load_n upon_o they_o 2._o where_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o speak_v indefinite_o he_o speak_v most_o clear_o against_o the_o article_n in_o the_o roman_a sense_n 27._o for_o he_o call_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o bread_n and_o he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n unworthy_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o now_o these_o comminatory_a phrase_n be_v quit_v from_o their_o pretence_n but_o yet_o they_o have_v their_o proper_a consideration_n therefore_o 3._o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n be_v not_o separate_v it_o from_o profane_a and_o common_a usage_n not_o treat_v it_o with_o address_n proper_a to_o the_o mystery_n to_o which_o phrase_n justin_n give_v light_a in_o these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o as_o common_a bread_n and_o common_a drink_n but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n but_o nourishment_n make_v eucharistical_a or_o bless_a by_o the_o word_n of_o prayer_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n here_o as_o in_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n which_o i_o have_v evince_v to_o be_v exegetical_a sacramental_a and_o spiritual_a and_o by_o despise_v the_o sacrament_n of_o it_o we_o become_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n reus_n erit_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la qui_fw-la tanti_fw-la mysterii_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la despexerit_fw-la 11._o say_v s._n hierome_n and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o as_o severianus_n say_v concern_v the_o statute_n of_o theodosius_n break_v in_o despite_n by_o the_o antiochian_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d if_o you_o abuse_v the_o king_n image_n the_o affront_n relate_v to_o your_o prince_n 5._o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o natural_o for_o that_o can_v now_o be_v and_o nothing_o be_v a_o great_a probation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n than_o this_o which_o they_o will_v entice_v into_o their_o party_n for_o christ_n body_n be_v glorify_v and_o not_o capable_a of_o natural_a injury_n but_o the_o evil_a communicant_a be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n just_o as_o relapse_v christian_n be_v say_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n to_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n again_o and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n which_o i_o suppose_v they_o can_v do_v natural_o or_o corporal_o one_o be_v as_o the_o other_o that_o be_v both_o be_v tropical_a or_o figurative_a 5._o these_o be_v all_o that_o they_o pretend_v from_o scripture_n and_o all_o these_o be_v nothing_o to_o their_o purpose_n but_o now_o beside_o what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v i_o shall_v bring_v argument_n from_o other_o scripture_n which_o will_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v put_v off_o sect_n ix_o argument_n from_o other_o scripture_n prove_v christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v only_o spiritual_a not_o natural_a 1._o the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o those_o word_n of_o our_o
be_v in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o if_o in_o two_o it_o may_v be_v in_o 2000_o and_o then_o it_o may_v be_v every_o where_o for_o it_o be_v not_o limit_v and_o therefore_o be_v illimited_a and_o potential_o infinite_a against_o this_o so_o seem_o impossible_a at_o the_o very_a first_o sight_n and_o rely_v upon_o a_o similitude_n and_o analogy_n that_o be_v not_o far_o from_o blasphemy_n viz._n that_o as_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o on_o earth_n eodem_fw-la modo_fw-la after_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v christ_n body_n which_o word_n it_o can_v be_v easy_a to_o excuse_v against_o this_o i_o say_v although_o for_o the_o reason_n allege_v it_o be_v unnecessary_a to_o be_v disprove_v yet_o i_o have_v these_o thing_n to_o oppose_v 1._o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n that_o affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n affirm_v also_o that_o he_o be_v go_v from_o hence_o 16.28_o now_o if_o christ_n body_n not_o only_a can_v but_o must_v be_v every_o day_n in_o innumerable_a place_n on_o earth_n it_o will_v have_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n but_o not_o that_o he_o be_v not_o here_o or_o that_o he_o be_v go_v from_o hence_o 2._o surrexit_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la hîc_fw-la be_v the_o angel_n discourse_n to_o the_o inquire_a woman_n at_o the_o sepulchre_n he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o but_o if_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a school_n they_o will_v have_v deny_v the_o consequent_a he_o be_v rise_v and_o go_v from_o hence_o but_o he_o may_v be_v here_o too_o and_o this_o indeed_o may_v have_v put_v the_o angel_n to_o a_o distinction_n but_o the_o woman_n ignorance_n render_v they_o secure_a however_o s._n austin_n be_v dogmatical_a in_o this_o article_n say_v christum_fw-la ubique_fw-la totum_fw-la esse_fw-la tanquam_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o in_fw-la eodem_fw-la tanquam_fw-la inhabitante_n deum_fw-la &_o in_o loco_fw-la aliquo_fw-la coeli_fw-la propter_fw-la very_fw-la corporis_fw-la modum_fw-la dardan_n christ_n as_o god_n be_v every_o where_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n he_o be_v determine_v to_o a_o particular_a residence_n in_o heaven_n viz._n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o best_a seat_n and_o in_o the_o great_a eminency_n and_o in_o the_o thirty_o treatise_n of_o s._n john_n it_o behove_v that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n since_o it_o be_v raise_v again_o shall_v be_v in_o one_o place_n alone_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v spread_v over_o all_o but_o concern_v these_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n they_o have_v take_v a_o course_n in_o all_o their_o edition_n to_o corrupt_v the_o place_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o oportet_fw-la have_v clap_v in_o potest_fw-la instead_o of_o mus_fw-la be_v have_v foist_v in_o may_v be_v against_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a canonist_n and_o scholastics_n particular_o lombard_n gratian_n ivo_n carnotensis_n algerus_n thomas_n bonaventure_n richardus_fw-la durand_n biel_n scotus_n cassander_n and_o divers_a other_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o s._n cyril_n alex._n 3._o he_o can_v not_o converse_v with_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v ascend_v to_o his_o father_n so_o cassian_n 1._o jesus_n christ_n speak_v on_o earth_n can_v be_v in_o heaven_n but_o by_o the_o infinity_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o 65._o fulgentius_n argue_v it_o strong_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a body_n it_o must_v be_v contain_v in_o a_o particular_a place_n but_o this_o place_n be_v just_a so_o corrupt_v in_o their_o edition_n as_o be_v that_o of_o s._n austin_n potest_fw-la be_v substitute_v instead_o of_o oportet_fw-la but_o this_o doctrine_n viz._n that_o to_o be_v in_o several_a place_n be_v impossible_a to_o a_o body_n and_o proper_a to_o god_n be_v affirm_v by_o the_o universality_n of_o paris_n in_o a_o synod_n under_o william_n their_o bishop_n 1340_o and_o johannes_n picus_n mirandula_n maintain_v in_o rome_n itself_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o one_o body_n shall_v at_o once_o be_v in_o divers_a place_n 3._o three_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o his_o go_v thither_o from_o hence_o by_o elevation_n and_o ascension_n and_o of_o his_o come_n from_o thence_o at_o his_o appear_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o word_n have_v a_o antithesis_fw-la the_o heaven_n till_o then_o shall_v retain_v he_o but_o then_o he_o shall_v come_v from_o thence_o which_o be_v needless_a if_o he_o may_v be_v here_o and_o stay_v there_o too_o 4._o when_o christ_n say_v i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o and_o at_o another_o time_n loe_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o distinguish_v the_o part_n of_o a_o seem_a contradiction_n christ_n be_v with_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o with_o we_o in_o body_n but_o if_o his_o body_n be_v here_o too_o then_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o substantial_a real_a presence_n in_o which_o those_o word_n can_v be_v true_a i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o the_o rhemist_n in_o their_o note_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v that_o when_o christ_n say_v i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o he_o mean_v you_o have_v not_o i_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o poor_a man_n need_v relief_n that_o be_v not_o i_o so_o as_o you_o have_v the_o poor_a but_o this_o be_v a_o trifle_n because_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v not_o receive_v that_o ministry_n of_o mary_n magdalen_n as_o a_o poor_a man_n for_o it_o be_v a_o present_a for_o a_o prince_n not_o a_o relief_n to_o necessity_n but_o a_o regalo_n fit_a for_o so_o great_a a_o person_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o be_v here_o at_o all_o after_o his_o departure_n he_o be_v capable_a of_o as_o noble_a a_o usage_n and_o a_o address_n fit_a to_o represent_v a_o majesty_n or_o at_o least_o to_o express_v a_o love_n it_o be_v also_o do_v for_o his_o bury_n so_o christ_n accept_v it_o and_o that_o signify_v and_o plain_o relate_v to_o a_o change_n of_o his_o state_n and_o abode_n but_o beside_o this_o if_o this_o can_v be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n than_o they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o signify_v christ_n leave_v this_o world_n but_o only_o his_o change_v his_o circumstance_n of_o fortune_n his_o outward_a dress_n and_o appendage_n of_o person_n which_o be_v a_o strange_a commentary_n upon_o i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o that_o be_v i_o shall_v be_v with_o you_o still_o johan_n but_o in_o a_o better_a condition_n but_o s._n austin_n have_v give_v sentence_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n loquebatur_fw-la de_fw-fr praesentiâ_fw-la corporis_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n you_o shall_v have_v i_o according_a to_o my_o providence_n according_a to_o majesty_n and_o invisible_a grace_n but_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o word_n assume_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v i_o therefore_o because_o he_o converse_v with_o his_o disciple_n forty_o day_n he_o be_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o here_o if_o he_o be_v here_o in_o person_n what_o need_v he_o to_o have_v send_v his_o vicar_n his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o substitution_n especial_o since_o by_o this_o doctrine_n he_o be_v more_o now_o with_o his_o church_n than_o he_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o conversion_n in_o palestine_n for_o than_o he_o be_v but_o in_o one_o assembly_n at_o once_o now_o he_o be_v in_o thousand_o every_o day_n if_o it_o be_v say_v because_o although_o he_o be_v here_o yet_o we_o see_v he_o not_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o what_o matter_n be_v it_o whether_o we_o see_v he_o or_o no_o if_o we_o know_v he_o to_o be_v here_o if_o we_o feel_v he_o if_o we_o eat_v he_o if_o we_o worship_v he_o in_o presence_n natural_a and_o proper_a there_o want_v nothing_o but_o some_o accident_n of_o colour_n and_o shape_n a_o friend_n in_o the_o dark_a behind_o a_o curtain_n or_o to_o a_o blind_a man_n be_v as_o certain_o present_a as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n in_o open_a conversation_n or_o behold_v with_o the_o eye_n and_o then_o also_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v only_o be_v to_o supply_v the_o sight_n of_o his_o person_n which_o may_v possible_o be_v true_a if_o he_o have_v no_o great_a office_n and_o we_o no_o great_a needs_o and_o if_o he_o himself_o also_o be_v visible_a and_o glorious_a to_o our_o eye_n for_o if_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o substitution_n be_v spiritual_a secret_a and_o invisible_a our_o eye_n be_v still_o without_o comfort_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n secret_a effect_n do_v supply_v it_o and_o make_v it_o not_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o than_o so_o
all_o the_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n why_o shall_v not_o their_o reason_n also_o or_o be_v it_o nothing_o so_o certain_a to_o the_o understanding_n as_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o the_o eye_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o say_v that_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n be_v change_v against_o our_o sense_n so_o it_o will_v be_v unreasonable_a to_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n be_v change_v against_o our_o reason_n not_o but_o that_o god_n can_v and_o do_v often_o change_v one_o substance_n into_o another_o and_o it_o be_v do_v in_o every_o natural_a production_n of_o a_o substantial_a form_n but_o that_o we_o say_v it_o be_v unreasonable_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v change_v into_o flesh_n not_o to_o flesh_n simple_o for_o so_o it_o be_v when_o we_o eat_v it_o nor_o into_o christ_n flesh_n simple_o for_o so_o it_o may_v have_v be_v if_o he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o do_v eat_v the_o sacrament_n himself_o but_o into_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o remain_v there_o and_o be_v whole_a and_o impassable_a and_o unfrangible_a this_o we_o say_v be_v unreasonable_a and_o impossible_a and_o that_o be_v now_o to_o be_v prove_v 6._o second_o in_o this_o question_n when_o our_o adversary_n be_v to_o cozen_v any_o of_o the_o people_n they_o tell_v they_o the_o protestant_n deny_v god_n omnipotency_n for_o so_o they_o be_v please_v to_o call_v our_o deny_v their_o dream_n and_o this_o device_n of_o they_o to_o escape_n be_v old_a than_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n for_o it_o be_v the_o trick_n of_o the_o manichee_n the_o eutychian_o the_o apollinarist_n the_o arian_n when_o they_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o catholic_n to_o fly_v to_o god_n omnipotency_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v testam_fw-la nazianzen_n and_o it_o be_v very_o usual_o by_o the_o father_n call_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o heretic_n potentia_n inquiunt_fw-la ei_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la falsa_fw-la sint_fw-la vera_fw-la mendacis_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la falsum_fw-la dicat_fw-la verum_fw-la quod_fw-la deo_fw-la non_fw-la competit_fw-la say_v s._n austin_n they_o pretend_v it_o to_o belong_v to_o god_n power_n to_o verify_v their_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o make_v falsehood_n truth_n that_o be_v not_o power_n but_o a_o lie_n which_o can_v be_v in_o god_n and_o this_o be_v old_a than_o the_o arrian_n it_o be_v the_o trick_n of_o the_o old_a tragedian_n so_o plato_n tell_v they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d cratylo_n which_o cicero_n render_v say_v cum_fw-la explicare_fw-la argumenti_fw-la exitium_fw-la non_fw-la potestis_fw-la confugitis_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la when_o you_o can_v bring_v your_o argument_n about_o you_o fly_v to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o when_o we_o say_v this_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v either_o we_o mean_v it_o natural_o or_o ordinary_o impossible_a that_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n which_o can_v without_o a_o miracle_n be_v do_v as_o a_o child_n can_v with_o his_o hand_n break_v a_o giant_n arm_n or_o a_o man_n can_v eat_v a_o millstone_n or_o with_o his_o finger_n touch_v the_o moon_n now_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n although_o to_o show_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v thus_o impossible_a be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o if_o god_n say_v it_o be_v for_o although_o to_o man_n it_o be_v impossible_a yet_o to_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a yet_o when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o various_a interpretation_n he_o that_o bring_v a_o argument_n ab_fw-la impossibili_fw-la against_o any_o one_o interpretation_n show_v that_o it_o infer_v such_o a_o ordinary_a impossibility_n as_o can_v be_v do_v without_o a_o miracle_n have_v sufficient_o conclude_v not_o against_o the_o word_n for_o nothing_o ought_v to_o prejudice_v they_o but_o against_o such_o a_o interpretation_n as_o infer_v that_o impossibility_n thus_o when_o in_o scripture_n we_o find_v it_o record_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n to_o say_v this_o be_v impossible_a be_v no_o argument_n against_o it_o because_o although_o it_o be_v natural_o impossible_a which_o i_o think_v be_v demonstrable_a against_o the_o arabian_a physician_n yet_o to_o he_o that_o say_v it_o it_o be_v also_o possible_a to_o do_v it_o but_o then_o if_o from_o hence_o any_o man_n shall_v obtrude_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mother_n be_v so_o a_o virgin_n that_o her_o holy_a son_n come_v into_o the_o world_n without_o any_o aperture_n of_o his_o mother_n womb_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o a_o argument_n ab_fw-la impossibili_fw-la be_v a_o sufficient_a conviction_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o it_o though_o this_o impossibility_n be_v only_o a_o ordinary_a and_o natural_a because_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n say_v only_o that_o he_o be_v not_o beget_v by_o natural_a generation_n not_o that_o his_o egression_n from_o his_o mother_n womb_n make_v a_o penetration_n of_o dimension_n to_o instance_n once_o more_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v plain_a that_o christ_n be_v man_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n here_o be_v two_o nature_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o christ_n no_o impossibility_n ought_v to_o be_v pretend_v against_o these_o plain_a word_n but_o they_o must_v be_v sophism_n because_o they_o dispute_v against_o truth_n itself_o but_o now_o if_o a_o monothelite_n shall_v say_v that_o by_o this_o unity_n of_o nature_n god_n have_v teach_v a_o unity_n of_o will_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o have_v but_o one_o will_n because_o he_o be_v but_o one_o person_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o a_o argument_n from_o a_o ordinary_a and_o natural_a impossibility_n will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v he_o of_o his_o heresy_n and_o in_o this_o case_n the_o monothelite_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n deny_v god_n omnipotency_n and_o say_v that_o god_n can_v unite_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n humanity_n to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o this_o be_v true_a in_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o declare_v minutely_o and_o in_o his_o particular_a sense_n there_o be_v ordinary_o no_o great_a argument_n in_o the_o world_n and_o none_o better_o be_v common_o use_v nor_o any_o better_o require_v than_o to_o reduce_v the_o opinion_n to_o a_o impossibility_n for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o true_a without_o a_o miracle_n you_o must_v prove_v your_o extraordinary_a and_o demonstrate_v your_o miracle_n which_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o new_a impossibility_n a_o sense_n that_o can_v be_v true_a without_o a_o miracle_n to_o make_v it_o so_o it_o be_v a_o miracle_n if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o let_v the_o literal_a sense_n in_o any_o place_n be_v presume_v and_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o first_o offer_n or_o presumption_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v ordinary_o impossible_a to_o be_v so_o and_o without_o a_o miracle_n can_v be_v so_o and_o the_o miracle_n no_o where_o affirm_v then_o to_o affirm_v the_o literal_a sense_n be_v the_o huge_a folly_n that_o can_v be_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o any_o scripture_n 7._o but_o there_o be_v a_o impossibility_n which_o be_v absolute_a which_o god_n can_v do_v therefore_o because_o he_o be_v almighty_a for_o to_o do_v they_o be_v impotency_n and_o want_v of_o power_n as_o god_n can_v lie_v he_o can_v be_v deceive_v he_o can_v be_v mock_v he_o can_v die_v he_o can_v deny_v himself_o nor_o do_v unjust_o and_o i_o remember_v that_o dionysius_n bring_v in_o by_o way_n of_o scorn_n elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n find_v fault_n with_o s._n paul_n for_o say_v god_n can_v not_o deny_v himself_o as_o if_o the_o say_n so_o be_v deny_v god_n omnipotency_n so_o elymas_n object_v as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr divin_n nom._n c._n 8._o and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v agree_v upon_o this_o expression_n that_o god_n can_v reconcile_v contradiction_n that_o be_v it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a omnipotency_n to_o make_v the_o same_o proposition_n true_a and_o false_a at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o same_o respect_n it_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a that_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v and_o not_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o same_o thing_n so_o constitute_v in_o his_o own_o formality_n shall_v lose_v the_o formality_n or_o essential_a affirmative_a and_o yet_o remain_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v absolute_o the_o first_o truth_n that_o can_v be_v affirm_v in_o metaphysical_a notice_n nothing_o can_v be_v and_o not_o be_v this_o be_v it_o in_o which_o all_o man_n and_o all_o science_n and_o all_o religion_n be_v agree_v upon_o as_o a_o prime_a truth_n in_o all_o sense_n and_o without_o distinction_n for_o if_o any_o
for_o conversion_n which_o be_v their_o word_n can_v signify_v nothing_o of_o that_o but_o if_o they_o mean_v the_o change_n of_o substance_n into_o substance_n proper_o by_o conversion_n than_o they_o have_v confute_v the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o though_o they_o call_v a_o substantial_a change_n yet_o a_o accident_n be_v the_o terminus_fw-la mutationis_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v by_o their_o explication_n of_o it_o whole_o a_o accidental_a change_n as_o i_o have_v before_o discourse_v for_o nothing_o be_v produce_v but_o vbiquity_n or_o presentiality_n 34._o that_o be_v it_o be_v only_o make_v present_a where_o it_o be_v not_o before_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o conversion_n and_o transubstantiation_n the_o first_o be_v not_o deny_v meaning_n by_o it_o a_o change_n of_o use_n of_o condition_n of_o sanctification_n as_o a_o table_n be_v change_v into_o a_o altar_n a_o house_n into_o a_o church_n a_o man_n into_o a_o priest_n mathias_n into_o a_o apostle_n the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n into_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n but_o this_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o transubstantiation_n for_o in_o this_o new_a device_n there_o be_v three_o strange_a affirmative_n of_o which_o the_o father_n never_o dream_v 1._o that_o the_o natural_a be_v of_o bread_n be_v whole_o cease_v and_o be_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o the_o matter_n nor_o the_o form_n 2._o that_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v without_o a_o subject_n their_o proper_a subject_n be_v annihilate_v and_o they_o not_o subject_v in_o the_o holy_a body_n 3._o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v not_o change_v into_o it_o but_o be_v succeed_v by_o it_o these_o be_v the_o constituent_a proposition_n of_o transubstantiation_n without_o the_o proof_n of_o which_o all_o the_o affirmation_n of_o conversion_n signify_v nothing_o to_o their_o purpose_n or_o against_o we_o 7._o seven_o when_o the_o father_n use_v the_o word_n nature_n in_o this_o question_n sometime_o say_v the_o nature_n be_v change_v sometime_o that_o the_o nature_n remain_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o either_o contradict_v each_o other_o or_o that_o the_o word_n nature_n have_v among_o they_o diverse_a signification_n now_o in_o order_n to_o this_o i_o suppose_v if_o man_n will_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o speech_n and_o not_o by_o prejudices_fw-la and_o prepossession_n it_o will_v be_v evident_a that_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o change_n of_o nature_n say_v that_o bread_n change_v his_o nature_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o accidental_a change_n for_o that_o the_o word_n nature_n be_v use_v for_o a_o change_n of_o accident_n be_v by_o the_o roman_a doctor_n contend_v for_o when_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v their_o turn_n particular_o in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o word_n of_o pope_n gelasius_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o thing_n for_o we_o say_v a_o man_n of_o a_o good_a nature_n that_o be_v of_o a_o love_a disposition_n it_o be_v natural_a to_o i_o to_o love_n or_o hate_v this_o or_o that_o and_o it_o be_v against_o my_o nature_n that_o be_v my_o custom_n or_o my_o affection_n but_o then_o as_o it_o may_v signify_v accident_n and_o a_o natural_a change_n may_v yet_o be_v accidental_a as_o when_o water_n be_v change_v into_o ice_n wine_n into_o vinegar_n yet_o it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o nature_n may_v mean_v substance_n and_o if_o it_o can_v by_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o place_n or_o the_o circumstance_n of_o speech_n or_o by_o any_o thing_n be_v declare_v when_o it_o be_v that_o they_o mean_v a_o substance_n by_o use_v the_o word_n nature_n it_o must_v be_v certain_a that_o then_o substance_n be_v mean_v when_o the_o word_n nature_n be_v use_v distinct_o from_o and_o in_o opposition_n to_o accident_n or_o when_o it_o be_v explicate_v by_o and_o in_o conjunction_n with_o substance_n which_o observation_n be_v reducible_a to_o practice_n in_o the_o follow_a testimony_n of_o theodoret_n gelasius_n and_o other_o immortalitatem_fw-la dedit_fw-la naturam_fw-la non_fw-la abstulit_fw-la say_v s._n austin_n 8._o eight_o so_o also_o dardanum_n whatsoever_o word_n be_v use_v by_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n seem_o affirmative_a of_o a_o substantial_a change_n can_v serve_v their_o interest_n that_o now_o most_o desire_v it_o because_o themselves_o be_v press_v with_o the_o word_n of_o natura_n and_o substantia_fw-la against_o they_o answer_n that_o the_o father_n use_v these_o word_n mean_v they_o not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o natural_o but_o theological_o that_o be_v as_o i_o suppose_v not_o proper_o but_o sacramental_o by_o the_o same_o account_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n they_o may_v mean_v the_o change_n of_o substance_n not_o natural_o but_o sacramental_o so_o that_o this_o aught_o to_o invalidate_v the_o great_a testimony_n which_o can_v be_v allege_v by_o they_o because_o themselves_o have_v take_v from_o the_o word_n that_o sense_n which_o only_o must_v have_v do_v they_o advantage_n for_o if_o substantia_fw-la and_o natura_fw-la always_o mean_v natural_o than_o their_o sentence_n be_v oftentimes_o positive_o condemn_v by_o the_o father_n if_o this_o may_v mean_v sacramental_o than_o they_o can_v never_o without_o a_o just_a answer_n pretend_v from_o their_o word_n to_o prove_v a_o natural_a substantial_a change_n 9_o nine_o but_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n in_o their_o most_o hyperbolical_a expression_n aught_o to_o be_v expound_v sacramental_o and_o mystical_o we_o have_v sufficient_a warrant_n from_o themselves_o affirm_v frequent_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v give_v to_o the_o sign_n s._n cyprian_n affirm_v ut_fw-la significantia_fw-la &_o significata_fw-la eisdem_fw-la vocabulis_fw-la censeantur_fw-la the_o same_o word_n represent_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v vnit._n the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la 30._o now_o upon_o this_o declaration_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o scripture_n whatsoever_o attribute_n either_o of_o they_o give_v to_o bread_n after_o consecration_n we_o be_v by_o themselves_o warrant_v against_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n by_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n for_o if_o they_o call_v the_o sign_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o the_o thing_n intend_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o figure_n and_o the_o figure_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n than_o no_o affirmative_a of_o the_o father_n can_v conclude_v against_o they_o that_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n to_o be_v figurative_a for_o their_o answer_n be_v ready_a the_o father_n and_o the_o scripture_n too_o call_v the_o figure_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n figurate_v the_o bread_n by_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n or_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o it_o figure_n and_o represent_v 10._o ten_o the_o father_n in_o their_o allege_a testimony_n speak_v more_o than_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v literal_o and_o proper_o true_a by_o either_o side_n and_o therefore_o declare_v and_o force_v a_o understanding_n of_o their_o word_n different_a from_o the_o roman_a pretention_n such_o be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n thou_o see_v he_o thou_o touch_v he_o thou_o eat_v he_o and_o thy_o tongue_n be_v make_v bloody_a pop_v by_o this_o admirable_a blood_n thy_o tooth_n be_v fasten_v in_o his_o flesh_n thy_o tooth_n be_v make_v red_a with_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr coenâ_fw-la domini_fw-la attribute_v to_o s._n cyprian_n cruci_fw-la haeremus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o cross_n we_o suck_v his_o blood_n and_o fasten_v our_o tongue_n between_o the_o very_a wound_n of_o our_o redeemer_n and_o under_o his_o head_n may_v be_v reduce_v very_o many_o other_o testimony_n now_o how_o far_o these_o go_v beyond_o the_o just_a positive_a limit_n it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o man_n to_o say_v and_o to_o take_v into_o this_o account_n as_o many_o as_o he_o please_v even_o all_o that_o go_v beyond_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o opinion_n without_o all_o possibility_n of_o be_v confute_v 11._o eleven_o in_o vain_a will_v it_o be_v for_o any_o of_o the_o roman_a doctor_n to_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n prove_v the_o conversion_n of_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n or_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n since_o they_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o we_o that_o we_o also_o be_v turn_v into_o christ_n flesh_n and_o body_n and_o blood_n so_o s._n chrysostom_n he_o reduce_v we_o into_o the_o same_o mass_n
find_v out_o a_o remedy_n for_o those_o of_o old_a so_o he_o will_v also_o for_o the_o poor_a mislead_a people_n of_o ireland_n and_o will_v take_v away_o the_o evil_a mind_n or_o the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o adversary_n hinder_v the_o people_n from_o instruction_n and_o make_v way_n that_o the_o truth_n we_o have_v here_o teach_v may_v approach_v to_o their_o ear_n and_o sink_v into_o their_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n amen_n a_o dissuasive_a from_o popery_n to_o the_o people_n of_o ireland_n part_n i._n the_o introduction_n the_o question_n of_o difference_n between_o our_o church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v so_o often_o dispute_v and_o the_o evidence_n on_o both_o side_n so_o often_o produce_v that_o to_o those_o who_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o present_a constitution_n of_o affair_n it_o may_v seem_v very_o unnecessary_a to_o say_v they_o over_o again_o and_o yet_o it_o will_v seem_v almost_o impossible_a to_o produce_v any_o new_a matter_n or_o if_o we_o can_v it_o will_v not_o be_v probable_a that_o what_o can_v be_v new_o allege_v can_v prevail_v more_o than_o all_o that_o which_o already_o have_v be_v so_o often_o urge_v in_o these_o question_n but_o we_o be_v not_o deter_v from_o do_v our_o duty_n by_o any_o such_o consideration_n as_o know_v that_o the_o same_o medicament_n be_v with_o success_n apply_v to_o a_o return_v or_o a_o abide_a ulcer_n and_o the_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n must_v for_o ever_o be_v ready_a to_o put_v the_o people_n in_o mind_n of_o such_o thing_n which_o they_o already_o have_v hear_v and_o by_o the_o same_o scripture_n and_o the_o same_o reason_n endeavour_v to_o destroy_v their_o sin_n or_o prevent_v their_o danger_n and_o by_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n to_o exstirpate_v those_o error_n which_o have_v have_v opportunity_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o late_a disorder_n to_o spring_v up_o and_o grow_v strong_a not_o when_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o field_n sleep_v but_o when_o they_o be_v wound_v and_o their_o hand_n cut_v off_o and_o their_o mouth_n stop_v lest_o they_o shall_v continue_v or_o proceed_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n thorough_o a_o little_a warm_a sun_n and_o some_o indulgent_a shower_n of_o a_o soft_a rain_n have_v make_v many_o weed_n of_o erroneous_a doctrine_n to_o take_v root_n great_o and_o to_o spread_v themselves_o wide_o and_o the_o bigot_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o their_o late_a importune_a boldness_n and_o indiscreet_a forwardness_n in_o make_v proselyte_n have_v but_o too_o manifest_o declare_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o if_o they_o be_v rerum_fw-la potiti_fw-la master_n of_o our_o affair_n they_o will_v suffer_v nothing_o to_o grow_v but_o their_o own_o colocynth_n and_o gourd_n and_o although_o the_o natural_a remedy_n for_o this_o be_v to_o take_v away_o that_o impunity_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o which_o alone_o they_o do_v increase_v yet_o because_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v author_n of_o such_o counsel_n but_o confident_o rely_v upon_o god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n right_a reason_n and_o the_o most_o venerable_a and_o prime_a antiquity_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a defensative_n of_o truth_n for_o its_o support_n and_o maintenance_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o conceal_v from_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o our_o charge_n the_o great_a evil_n to_o which_o they_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o roman_a emissary_n that_o while_o the_o king_n and_o the_o parliament_n take_v care_n to_o secure_v all_o the_o public_a interest_n by_o instrument_n of_o their_o own_o we_o also_o may_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o proper_a ministry_n endeavour_v to_o stop_v the_o progression_n of_o such_o error_n which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v destructive_a of_o christian_a religion_n and_o consequent_o dangerous_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o soul_n in_o this_o procedure_n although_o we_o shall_v say_v some_o thing_n which_o have_v not_o be_v always_o place_v before_o their_o eye_n and_o other_o we_o shall_v represent_v with_o a_o fittingness_n to_o their_o present_a necessity_n and_o all_o with_o charity_n too_o and_o zeal_n for_o their_o soul_n yet_o if_o we_o be_v to_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o have_v be_v often_o say_v already_o we_o be_v still_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o repeat_v his_o voice_n and_o by_o the_o same_o remedy_n cure_v the_o same_o disease_n and_o we_o only_o wait_v for_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n prosper_v that_o importunity_n which_o be_v our_o duty_n 11.6_o according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o solomon_n in_o the_o morning_n sow_v thy_o seed_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n withhold_v not_o thy_o hand_n for_o thou_o know_v not_o whether_o shall_v prosper_v either_o this_o or_o that_o or_o whether_o they_o both_o shall_v be_v alike_o good_a chap._n i._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o controvert_v article_n be_v neither_o catholic_n apostolic_a nor_o primitive_a sect_n i._o 6._o it_o be_v the_o challenge_n of_o saint_n augustine_n to_o the_o donatist_n who_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v at_o this_o day_n enclose_v the_o catholic_n church_n within_o their_o own_o circuit_n you_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v heir_n of_o no_o land_n but_o where_o donatus_n be_v co-heir_n read_v this_o to_o we_o out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o or_o out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o apostle_n read_v it_o thence_o and_o we_o believe_v it_o plain_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n whatsoever_o come_v in_o after_o these_o foris_fw-la est_fw-la it_o belong_v not_o unto_o christ_n nostram_fw-la to_o these_o we_o also_o add_v not_o as_o author_n or_o finisher_n but_o as_o helper_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o doctrine_n apostolical_a the_o sentiment_n and_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o age_n next_o after_o the_o apostle_n not_o that_o we_o think_v they_o or_o ourselves_o bind_v to_o every_o private_a opinion_n even_o of_o a_o primitive_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n but_o that_o we_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n keep_v the_o faith_n entire_a and_o transmit_v faithful_o to_o the_o after-age_n the_o whole_a faith_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sound_a word_n which_o be_v at_o first_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v defective_a in_o nothing_o that_o belong_v unto_o salvation_n and_o we_o believe_v that_o those_o age_n send_v million_o of_o saint_n to_o the_o bosom_n of_o christ_n and_o seal_v the_o true_a faith_n with_o their_o life_n and_o with_o their_o death_n and_o by_o both_o give_v testimony_n unto_o jesus_n and_o have_v from_o he_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o this_o method_n of_o procedure_n we_o now_o choose_v not_o only_o because_o to_o they_o that_o know_v well_o how_o to_o use_v it_o to_o the_o sober_a and_o moderate_a the_o peaceable_a and_o the_o wise_a it_o be_v the_o best_a the_o most_o certain_a visible_a and_o tangible_a most_o humble_a and_o satisfactory_a but_o also_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v with_o great_a noise_n pretend_v her_o conformity_n to_o antiquity_n indeed_o the_o present_a roman_a doctrine_n which_o be_v in_o difference_n be_v invisible_a and_o unheard-of_a in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a antiquity_n and_o with_o how_o ill_a success_n their_o quotation_n be_v out_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o age_n every_o inquire_a man_n may_v easy_o discern_v but_o the_o noise_n therefore_o which_o they_o make_v be_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o succeed_a age_n where_o secular_a interest_n do_v more_o prevail_v and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n be_v vast_a and_o voluminous_a full_a of_o controversy_n and_o ambiguous_a sense_n fit_v to_o their_o own_o time_n and_o question_n full_a of_o proper_a opinion_n and_o such_o variety_n of_o say_n that_o both_o side_n eternal_o and_o inconfutable_o shall_v bring_v saying_n for_o themselves_o respective_o now_o although_o thing_n be_v thus_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o conclude_v from_o the_o say_n of_o a_o number_n of_o father_n that_o their_o doctrine_n which_o they_o will_v prove_v thence_o be_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n because_o any_o number_n that_o be_v less_o than_o all_o do_v not_o prove_v a_o catholic_n consent_n yet_o the_o clear_a say_n of_o one_o or_o two_o of_o these_o father_n true_o allege_v by_o we_o to_o the_o contrary_a will_v certain_o prove_v that_o what_o many_o of_o they_o suppose_v it_o do_v affirm_v and_o which_o but_o two_o or_o three_o as_o good_a catholic_n as_o the_o other_o do_v deny_v be_v not_o then_o
matter_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o it_o have_v these_o have_v be_v heretic_n account_v and_o not_o have_v remain_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o although_o for_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o yet_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o since_o not_o only_o in_o the_o prime_n and_o pure_a antiquity_n we_o be_v indubitable_o more_o than_o conqueror_n but_o even_o in_o the_o succeed_a age_n we_o have_v the_o advantage_n both_o numero_fw-la pondere_fw-la &_o mensurâ_fw-la in_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n we_o do_v easy_o acknowledge_v that_o to_o dispute_v these_o question_n from_o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o they_o but_o therefore_o we_o do_v whole_o rely_v upon_o scripture_n as_o the_o foundation_n and_o final_a resort_n of_o all_o our_o persuasion_n and_o from_o thence_o can_v never_o be_v confute_v but_o we_o also_o admit_v the_o father_n as_o admirable_a help_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o good_a testimony_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v from_o their_o forefather_n down_o to_o they_o of_o what_o the_o church_n esteem_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o find_v any_o doctrine_n now_o teach_v which_o be_v not_o place_v in_o their_o way_n of_o salvation_n we_o reject_v it_o as_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o conscience_n they_o be_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o full_o instruct_v to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o derive_v from_o scripture_n we_o profess_v also_o and_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n we_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v even_o as_o they_o but_o for_o the_o new_a doctor_n we_o understand_v they_o not_o we_o know_v they_o not_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o same_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o can_v become_v new_a but_o because_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o to_o appear_v that_o they_o do_v great_o innovate_v in_o all_o their_o point_n of_o controversy_n with_o we_o and_o show_v nothing_o but_o shadow_n instead_o of_o substance_n and_o little_a image_n of_o thing_n instead_o of_o solid_a argument_n we_o shall_v take_v from_o they_o their_o armour_n in_o which_o they_o trust_v and_o choose_v this_o sword_n of_o goliath_n to_o combat_v their_o error_n for_o non_fw-la est_fw-la alter_fw-la talis_fw-la it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o find_v a_o better_a than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n expound_v by_o the_o prime_n and_o best_a antiquity_n the_o first_o thing_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o advertise_v be_v that_o the_o emissary_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o good_a people_n of_o our_o diocese_n from_o a_o religion_n that_o be_v true_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a and_o divert_v they_o to_o proposition_n of_o their_o own_o new_a and_o unheard-of_a in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o the_o religion_n of_o our_o church_n be_v therefore_o certain_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a because_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o nothing_o else_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o unless_o there_o can_v be_v new_a scripture_n we_o can_v have_v no_o new_a matter_n of_o belief_n no_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o we_o can_v prove_v from_o thence_o we_o disclaim_v it_o as_o not_o derive_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o also_o do_v believe_v the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o nicene_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o symbol_n of_o saint_n athanasius_n and_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n be_v so_o entire_o admit_v by_o we_o that_o they_o together_o with_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n be_v make_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o judge_a heresy_n among_o we_o and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o these_o it_o be_v command_v by_o our_o church_n that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v never_o teach_v any_o thing_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n religious_o to_o be_v observe_v but_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o catholic_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n concionatoribus_fw-la this_o be_v undoubted_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o admit_v all_o into_o their_o communion_n that_o be_v of_o this_o faith_n they_o condemn_v no_o man_n that_o do_v not_o condemn_v these_o they_o give_v letter_n communicatory_a by_o no_o other_o cognisance_n and_o all_o be_v brethren_n who_o speak_v this_o voice_n hanc_fw-la legem_fw-la sequentes_fw-la christianorum_fw-la catholicorum_n nomen_fw-la jubemus_fw-la amplecti_fw-la reliquos_fw-la verò_fw-la demente_n vesanosque_fw-la judicantes_fw-la haeretici_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la infamiam_fw-la sustinere_fw-la say_v the_o emperor_n gratian_n valentinian_n thessalonicae_n and_o theodosius_n in_o their_o proclamation_n to_o the_o people_n of_o c._n p._n all_o that_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n be_v christian_n and_o catholic_n viz._n all_o they_o who_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n one_o divinity_n of_o equal_a majesty_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v decree_v in_o explication_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n in_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o what_o faith_n can_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o more_o solid_a peace_n the_o sure_a ligament_n of_o catholic_n communion_n or_o the_o firm_a basis_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n hereafter_o than_o the_o measure_n which_o the_o holy_a primitive_a church_n do_v hold_v and_o we_o after_o they_o that_o which_o we_o rely_v upon_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o adequate_a foundation_n of_o their_o hope_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o belief_n the_o way_n which_o they_o think_v sufficient_a to_o go_v to_o heaven_n in_o be_v the_o way_n which_o we_o walk_v what_o they_o do_v not_o teach_v we_o do_v not_o publish_v and_o impose_v into_o this_o faith_n entire_o and_o into_o no_o other_o as_o they_o do_v they_o so_o we_o baptize_v our_o catechuman_n the_o discrimination_n of_o heresy_n from_o catholic_n doctrine_n which_o they_o use_v we_o use_v also_o and_o we_o use_v no_o other_o and_o in_o short_a we_o believe_v all_o that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v except_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v superinduce_v upon_o the_o old_a religion_n and_o in_o which_o we_o shall_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v innovate_v so_o that_o by_o their_o confession_n all_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o teach_v the_o people_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v ancient_a primitive_a and_o apostolic_a or_o else_o they_o be_v not_o so_o for_o we_o be_v the_o same_o and_o we_o both_o have_v receive_v this_o faith_n from_o the_o fountain_n of_o scripture_n and_o universal_a tradition_n not_o they_o from_o we_o or_o we_o from_o they_o but_o both_o of_o we_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n whether_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_n apostolic_a or_o primitive_a it_o be_v so_o confess_o but_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v many_o other_o particular_n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o holy_a doctor_n of_o the_o first_o age_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v never_o put_v into_o their_o creed_n which_o be_v not_o determine_v in_o any_o of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n revere_v in_o all_o christendom_n and_o entertain_v every_o where_o with_o great_a religion_n and_o veneration_n even_o next_o to_o the_o four_o gospel_n and_o the_o apostolical_a write_n of_o this_o sort_n because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v introduce_v many_o and_o have_v adopt_v they_o into_o their_o late_a creed_n and_o impose_v they_o upon_o the_o people_n not_o only_o without_o but_o against_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n lay_v heavy_a burden_n on_o man_n conscience_n and_o make_v the_o narrow_a way_n to_o heaven_n yet_o narrow_a by_o their_o own_o invention_n arrogate_a to_o themselves_o a_o dominion_n over_o our_o faith_n and_o prescribe_v a_o method_n of_o salvation_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n never_o teach_v corrupt_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o last_o have_v derogate_a from_o the_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n who_o alone_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o have_v perfect_v it_o in_o the_o revelation_n consign_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o
innocentius_n nec_fw-la invenitur_fw-la ubi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la istam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la determinet_fw-la solenniter_fw-la neither_o be_v it_o find_v where_o the_o church_n have_v solemn_o determine_v it_o and_o for_o his_o own_o particular_a though_o he_o be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n by_o the_o symbol_n of_o pope_n innocent_a 3._o for_o which_o by_o that_o time_n be_v pretend_v the_o lateran_n council_n yet_o he_o himself_o say_v that_o before_o that_o council_n it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o this_o thing_n bellarmine_n reprove_v he_o tamen_fw-la and_o impute_v ignorance_n to_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v because_o he_o have_v not_o read_v the_o roman_a council_n under_o greg._n 7._o nor_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o quote_v henriquez_n say_v that_o scotus_n say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o ancient_a h._n the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n deny_v that_o he_o say_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o scotus_n but_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o look_v once_o more_o and_o my_o margin_n will_v better_o direct_v he_o what_o the_o opinion_n of_o durandus_fw-la be_v in_o this_o question_n if_o these_o gentleman_n will_v not_o believe_v i_o let_v they_o believe_v their_o own_o friend_n but_o first_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v what_o i_o say_v viz._n that_o he_o maintain_v viz._n in_o disputation_n that_o even_o after_o consecration_n the_o very_a matter_n of_o bread_n remain_v 2._o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v 3._o that_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o 4._o that_o it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n that_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n shall_v remain_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n too_o 5._o that_o this_o be_v the_o easy_a way_n of_o solve_v the_o difficulty_n that_o all_o this_o be_v true_a i_o have_v no_o better_a argument_n than_o his_o own_o word_n which_o be_v in_o his_o first_o question_n of_o the_o eleven_o distinction_n in_o quartum_fw-la num_fw-la 11._o &_o n._n 15._o for_o indeed_o the_o case_n be_v very_o hard_o with_o these_o learned_a man_n who_o be_v press_v by_o authority_n do_v bite_v the_o file_n and_o submit_v their_o doctrine_n but_o keep_v their_o reason_n to_o themselves_o and_o what_o some_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n observe_v of_o scotus_n be_v true_a also_o of_o durandus_fw-la and_o divers_a other_o schoolman_n with_o who_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o deny_v thing_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o courtesy_n and_o therefore_o durandus_fw-la in_o the_o place_n cite_v though_o he_o dispute_v well_o for_o his_o opinion_n yet_o he_o say_v the_o contrary_a be_v modus_fw-la tenendus_fw-la de_fw-la facto_fw-la but_o beside_o that_o his_o word_n be_v as_o i_o understand_v they_o plain_a and_o clear_a to_o manifest_v his_o own_o hearty_a persuasion_n yet_o i_o shall_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v believe_v upon_o my_o own_o account_n for_o fear_v i_o be_v mistake_v but_o that_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o say_v it_o marg._n henriquez_n shall_v be_v my_o warrant_n durandus_fw-la do_v qu._n 3._o ait_fw-la esse_fw-la probabile_fw-la sed_fw-la absque_fw-la assertione_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o say_v it_o be_v probable_a but_o without_o assertion_n that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o same_o matter_n of_o bread_n remain_v without_o quantity_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v out_o of_o cajetan_n paludanus_n and_o soto_n that_o this_o opinion_n of_o durandus_fw-la be_v erroneous_a but_o after_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v heretical_a and_o yet_o he_o say_v it_o be_v hold_v by_o aegidius_n and_o euthymius_n who_o have_v the_o good_a luck_n it_o seem_v to_o live_v and_o die_v before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n otherwise_o they_o have_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o inquisition_n for_o heretical_a pravity_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v myself_o further_o in_o this_o particular_a i_o be_o full_o vindicate_v by_o bellarmine_n himself_o 13._o who_o spend_v a_o whole_a chapter_n in_o the_o confutation_n of_o this_o error_n of_o durandus_fw-la viz._n that_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n remain_v he_o endeavour_v to_o answer_v his_o argument_n and_o give_v this_o censure_n of_o he_o itaque_fw-la sententia_fw-la durandi_fw-la hâretica_fw-la est_fw-la therefore_o the_o sentence_n of_o durandus_fw-la be_v heretical_a although_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o heretic_n because_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n so_o bellarmine_n who_o if_o he_o say_v true_a that_o durandus_fw-la be_v ready_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n than_o he_o do_v not_o say_v true_a when_o he_o say_v the_o church_n before_o his_o time_n have_v determine_v against_o he_o but_o however_o that_o i_o say_v true_a of_o he_o when_o i_o impute_v this_o opinion_n to_o he_o bellarmine_n be_v my_o witness_n thus_o you_o see_v i_o have_v reason_n for_o what_o i_o say_v and_o by_o these_o instance_n it_o appear_v how_o hardly_o and_o how_o long_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v before_o it_o can_v be_v swallow_v but_o i_o remember_v that_o salmeron_n tell_v of_o divers_a who_o distrust_v of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n have_v rather_o in_o this_o point_n rely_v upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o i_o descend_v to_o take_v from_o they_o this_o armour_n in_o which_o they_o trust_v and_o first_o to_o ease_v a_o more_o curious_a inquiry_n which_o in_o a_o short_a dissuasive_a be_v not_o convenient_a i_o use_v the_o abbreviature_n of_o a_o adversary_n confession_n for_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n confess_v that_o in_o ancient_a writer_n there_o be_v seldom_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o transubstantiation_n one_o of_o my_o adversary_n say_v this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n 21._o but_o of_o the_o name_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o if_o à _fw-fr castro_n mean_v this_o only_a of_o the_o word_n he_o speak_v weak_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o name_n or_o word_n be_v seldom_o mention_v by_o the_o ancient_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v false_a that_o it_o be_v seldom_o mention_v by_o the_o ancient_n for_o the_o word_n be_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n never_o mention_v 2._o because_o there_o be_v not_o any_o question_n of_o the_o word_n where_o the_o thing_n be_v agree_v and_o therefore_o as_o this_o say_n so_o understand_v have_v be_v false_a so_o also_o if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a it_o will_v have_v be_v impertinent_a 3._o it_o be_v but_o a_o trifle_a artifice_n to_o confess_v the_o name_n to_o be_v unknown_a and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o insinuate_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v then_o under_o other_o name_n it_o be_v a_o secret_a cozenage_n of_o a_o unwary_a reader_n to_o bribe_v he_o into_o peace_n and_o contentedness_n for_o the_o main_a part_n of_o the_o question_n by_o please_v he_o in_o that_o part_n which_o it_o may_v be_v make_v the_o big_a noise_n though_o it_o be_v less_o material_a 4._o if_o the_o thing_n have_v be_v mention_v by_o the_o ancient_n they_o need_v not_o will_v not_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v trouble_v themselves_o and_o other_o by_o a_o new_a word_n to_o have_v still_o retain_v the_o old_a proposition_n under_o the_o old_a word_n will_v have_v be_v less_o suspicious_a more_o prudent_a and_o ingenious_a but_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a name_n be_v but_o the_o cover_n for_o a_o new_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n leave_v a_o excellent_a precept_n to_o the_o church_n to_o avoid_v prophanas_fw-la vocum_fw-la novitates_fw-la the_o profane_a newness_n of_o word_n that_o be_v it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o mystery_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n shall_v be_v preach_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o that_o simplicity_n openness_n easiness_n and_o candour_n and_o not_o with_o new_a and_o unhallowed_a word_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o transubstantiation_n 5._o a_o castro_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o name_n alone_o but_o of_o the_o thing_n also_o de_fw-fr transubstantiatione_fw-la panis_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la of_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n of_o this_o manner_n of_o conversion_n that_o be_v of_o this_o doctrine_n now_o doctrine_n consist_v not_o in_o word_n but_o thing_n however_o his_o last_o word_n be_v faint_a and_o weak_a and_o guilty_a for_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o leave_v to_o himself_o a_o subterfuge_n of_o word_n but_o let_v it_o be_v how_o it_o will_v with_o à _fw-fr castro_n who_o i_o can_v very_o well_o spare_v if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o speak_v sober_a sense_n and_o as_o a_o wise_a man_n shall_v we_o have_v better_a and_o full_a testimony_n in_o this_o affair_n that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v the_o matter_n or_o thing_n of_o transubstantiation_n say_v the_o jesuit_n in_o prison_n as_o be_v
not_o can_v profit_v himself_o how_o can_v he_o that_o stand_v by_o who_o understand_v no_o more_o be_v profit_v by_o that_o which_o do_v he_o that_o speak_v no_o good_a for_o god_n understand_v though_o he_o do_v not_o and_o yet_o he_o that_o so_o pray_v reap_v no_o benefit_n to_o himself_o and_o therefore_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n that_o understand_v no_o more_o the_o affirmation_n be_v plain_a and_o the_o reason_n cogent_fw-fr to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n which_o a._n l._n himself_o quote_v out_o of_o he_o if_o one_o speak_v in_o only_a the_o persian_a tongue_n 25._o or_o some_o other_o strange_a tongue_n but_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v certain_o he_o will_v be_v a_o barbarian_a even_o to_o himself_o and_o not_o to_o another_o only_a because_o he_o know_v not_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o s._n paul_n say_v before_o he_o but_o they_o all_o say_v that_o he_o who_o hear_v and_o understand_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o speaker_n or_o the_o scholar_n be_v but_o a_o barbarian_a 14._o thus_o also_o s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o speak_v a_o few_o word_n that_o be_v open_a or_o understand_v audientibus_fw-la that_o all_o may_v understand_v than_o to_o have_v a_o long_a oration_n in_o obscurity_n that_o be_v his_o sense_n for_o read_v and_o preach_v now_o for_o prayer_n he_o add_v the_o unskilful_a man_n hear_v what_o he_o understand_v not_o know_v not_o when_o the_o prayer_n end_v and_o answer_v not_o amen_n that_o be_v so_o be_v it_o or_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o blessing_n may_v be_v establish_v and_o a_o little_a after_o if_o you_o meet_v together_o to_o edify_v the_o church_n those_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v say_v which_o the_o hearer_n may_v understand_v for_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o to_o speak_v with_o a_o tongue_n when_o he_o that_o hear_v be_v not_o profit_v therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o hold_v his_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o who_o can_v profit_v the_o hearer_n may_v speak_v debemus_fw-la s._n austin_n compare_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n without_o understanding_n to_o the_o chatter_a of_o parrot_n and_o magpie_n crow_n and_o jackdaw_n but_o to_o sing_v with_o understanding_n be_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n give_v to_o man_n and_o we_o who_o sing_v the_o divine_a praise_n in_o the_o church_n must_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v write_v bless_a be_v the_o people_n that_o understand_v sing_v of_o praise_n therefore_o most_o belove_v what_o with_o a_o join_a voice_n we_o have_v sing_v we_o must_v understand_v and_o discern_v with_o a_o serene_a heart_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o word_n of_o lyra_n and_o word_n aquinas_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n withal_o here_o but_o have_v set_v they_o down_o in_o the_o margin_n that_o the_o strange_a confidence_n of_o these_o romanist_n outface_v notorious_a and_o evident_a word_n may_v be_v make_v if_o possible_a yet_o more_o conspicuous_a in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o father_n the_o primitive_a christian_n in_o their_o several_a age_n and_o country_n be_v careful_a that_o the_o bible_n shall_v be_v translate_v into_o all_o language_n where_o christianity_n be_v plant_v that_o the_o bibles_n be_v in_o greek_a be_v notorious_a and_o that_o they_o be_v use_v among_o the_o people_n s_o chrysostom_n homil_n 1._o in_o joh._n 8._o be_v witness_n that_o it_o be_v so_o or_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o for_o he_o exhort_v vacemus_fw-la ergo_fw-la scripture_n dilectissimi_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v we_o set_v time_n apart_o to_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o scripture_n at_o least_o in_o the_o gospel_n let_v we_o frequent_o handle_v they_o to_o imprint_v they_o in_o our_o mind_n which_o because_o the_o jew_n neglect_v they_o be_v command_v to_o have_v their_o book_n in_o their_o hand_n but_o let_v we_o not_o have_v they_o in_o our_o hand_n but_o in_o our_o house_n and_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o which_o word_n we_o may_v easy_o understand_v that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o greek_a communion_n have_v the_o bible_n in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o use_v they_o as_o christian_n ought_v to_o do_v that_o be_v cassidore_n to_o imprint_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o speak_v of_o s._n john_n and_o his_o gospel_n he_o say_v that_o the_o syrian_n indian_n persian_n and_o ethiopian_n and_o infinite_a other_o nation_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o grow_v wise_a by_o translate_n his_o s._n john_n doctrine_n into_o their_o several_a language_n but_o it_o be_v more_o that_o s._n austin_n say_v the_o divine_a scripture_n by_o which_o help_n be_v supply_v to_o so_o great_a disease_n proceed_v from_o one_o language_n which_o opportune_o may_v be_v carry_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n uâuniur_fw-fr that_o be_v by_o the_o various_a tongue_n of_o interpreter_n scatter_v far_o and_o wide_a it_o may_v be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o nation_n for_o their_o salvation_n and_o theodoret_n speak_v yet_o more_o plain_o we_o have_v manifest_o show_v to_o you_o the_o inexhausted_a strength_n of_o the_o apostolic_a and_o prophetic_a doctrine_n for_o the_o universal_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n whatsoever_o be_v under_o the_o sun_n be_v now_o full_a of_o those_o word_n for_o the_o hebrew_n book_n be_v not_o only_o translate_v into_o the_o greek_a idiom_n but_o into_o the_o roman_a tongue_n the_o egyptian_a persian_a indian_a armenian_a scythian_a sauromatick_a language_n and_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v once_o for_o all_o into_o all_o tongue_n which_o at_o this_o day_n the_o nation_n use_v by_o these_o authority_n of_o these_o father_n we_o may_v plain_o see_v how_o different_a the_o roman_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v from_o the_o sentiment_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o with_o what_o false_a confidence_n the_o roman_a adversary_n deny_v so_o evident_a truth_n have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o make_v their_o doctrine_n seem_v tolerable_a but_o by_o outface_v the_o know_a saying_n of_o so_o many_o excellent_a person_n and_o especial_o of_o s._n paul_n who_o can_v not_o speak_v his_o mind_n in_o apt_a and_o intelligible_a word_n if_o he_o do_v not_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n exhort_v the_o church_n to_o pray_v 14_o and_o prophesy_v so_o as_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o catechuman_n and_o by_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o do_v otherwise_o than_o they_o do_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n christianity_n be_v a_o simple_a wise_a intelligible_a and_o easy_a religion_n and_o yet_o if_o a_o man_n will_v resolve_v against_o any_o proposition_n he_o may_v wrangle_v himself_o into_o a_o puzzle_v and_o make_v himself_o not_o to_o understand_v it_o so_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o plain_a what_o be_v plain_o than_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o cajetan_a that_o it_o be_v more_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o prayer_n be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n 14._o he_n say_v no_o more_o than_o s._n paul_n say_v and_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v it_o plain_o and_o indeed_o no_o man_n of_o sense_n can_v deny_v it_o unless_o he_o affirm_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o speak_v what_o we_o understand_v not_o than_o what_o we_o do_v or_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o serve_v god_n without_o that_o noble_a faculty_n than_o with_o it_o that_o be_v that_o the_o way_n of_o a_o parrot_n and_o a_o jackdaw_n be_v better_a than_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n and_o that_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n be_v to_o differ_v as_o a_o man_n and_o a_o bird_n but_o beside_o all_o this_o be_v not_o latin_n itself_o when_o it_o be_v first_o use_v in_o divine_a service_n the_o common_a tongue_n and_o general_o understand_v by_o many_o nation_n and_o very_a many_o colony_n and_o if_o it_o be_v then_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n to_o pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v so_o now_o however_o that_o it_o be_v so_o then_o and_o be_v not_o so_o now_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o this_o material_a point_n great_o innovate_v let_v but_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a be_v consult_v and_o there_o will_v be_v yet_o find_v a_o form_n of_o ordination_n of_o reader_n etc._n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o must_v study_v to_o read_v distinct_o and_o plain_o that_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v but_o now_o it_o seem_v that_o labour_n be_v save_v and_o when_o a_o notorious_a change_n be_v make_v in_o this_o affair_n we_o can_v tell_v by_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o follow_a story_n the_o moravian_o do_v say_v mass_n in_o the_o slavonian_a tongue_n for_o
there_o be_v here_o no_o remedy_n no_o second_a thought_n no_o amends_o to_o be_v make_v but_o because_o much_o be_v not_o require_v of_o he_o and_o the_o commandment_n be_v very_o easy_a and_o he_o have_v strength_n more_o than_o enough_o to_o keep_v it_o therefore_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v god_n may_v ând_n do_v exact_a at_o first_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n because_o it_o be_v at_o first_o infinite_o tolerable_a but_o 2._o from_o this_o time_n forward_o this_o covenant_n begin_v to_o be_v hard_a and_o by_o degree_n beâââe_v impossible_a not_o only_o because_o man_n fortune_n be_v break_v and_o his_o spirit_n trouble_v ãâã_d his_o passion_n disorder_v and_o vex_v by_o his_o calamity_n and_o his_o sin_n but_o because_o man_n upon_o ââe_z birth_n of_o child_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o world_n contract_v new_a relation_n and_o consequent_o have_v new_a duty_n and_o obligation_n and_o man_n hinder_v one_o another_o and_o their_o faculty_n by_o many_o mean_n become_v disorder_v and_o lessen_v in_o their_o ability_n and_o their_o will_n become_v perverse_a they_o first_o be_v unwilling_a and_o then_o unable_a by_o superinduce_v disposition_n and_o habit_n contrary_a to_o their_o duty_n however_o because_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v tie_v to_o more_o duty_n god_n do_v in_o the_o several_a period_n of_o the_o world_n multiply_v commandment_n first_o to_o noah_n then_o to_o abraham_n and_o then_o to_o his_o posterity_n and_o by_o this_o time_n they_o be_v very_o many_o and_o still_o god_n hold_v over_o man_n head_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 3._o upon_o the_o pressure_n of_o this_o covenant_n all_o the_o world_n do_v complain_v tanta_fw-la mandata_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la impossibile_fw-it sit_fw-la seruari_fw-la ea_fw-la say_fw-la s._n ambrose_n gal._n the_o commandment_n be_v so_o many_o and_o great_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v keep_v for_o at_o first_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n at_o all_o of_o any_o good_a nothing_o but_o a_o threaten_n of_o evil_n to_o the_o transgressor_n and_o after_o a_o long_a time_n they_o be_v entertain_v but_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o temporal_a good_a thing_n which_o to_o some_o man_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o pleasure_n and_o reward_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o great_a imperfection_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v remain_v innocent_a and_o for_o repentance_n in_o this_o covenant_n there_o be_v no_o regard_n or_o provision_n make_v but_o i_o say_v 4._o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v still_o keep_v on_o foot_n how_o just_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o sequel_n but_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o it_o be_v in_o this_o that_o man_n live_v in_o a_o state_n of_o awfulness_n may_v be_v under_o a_o pedagogy_n or_o severe_a institution_n restrain_v their_o looseness_n recollect_v their_o inadvertency_n unite_n their_o distraction_n for_o the_o world_n be_v not_o then_o prepare_v by_o spiritual_a usage_n and_o disposition_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o love_n and_o a_o easy_a yoke_n but_o by_o threaten_n and_o severity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o account_n s_o paul_n give_v of_o it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o law_n be_v a_o schoolmaster_n that_o be_v have_v a_o temporary_a authority_n serve_v to_o other_o end_n 3.24_o with_o no_o final_a conclude_a power_n it_o can_v chastise_v and_o threaten_v but_o it_o can_v not_o condemn_v it_o have_v not_o power_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o death_n that_o be_v give_v by_o other_o measure_n but_o because_o the_o world_n be_v wild_a and_o barbarous_a good_a man_n be_v few_o the_o bad_a potent_a and_o innumerable_a and_o sin_n be_v conduct_v and_o help_v forward_o by_o pleasure_n and_o impunity_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v superinduce_v a_o law_n and_o show_v they_o the_o rod_n and_o affright_v and_o check_v their_o confidence_n leave_v the_o world_n itself_o shall_v perish_v by_o dissolution_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v still_o a_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n some_o little_a it_o have_v of_o repentance_n sacrifice_n and_o expiation_n be_v appoint_v for_o small_a sin_n but_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o great_a every_o great_a sin_n bring_v death_n infallible_o and_o as_o it_o have_v a_o little_a image_n of_o repentance_n so_o it_o have_v something_o of_o promise_n to_o be_v as_o a_o grace_n and_o auxiliary_a to_o set_v forward_a obedience_n but_o this_o will_v not_o do_v it_o the_o promise_n be_v temporal_a and_o that_o can_v not_o secure_a obedience_n in_o great_a instance_n and_o there_o be_v for_o they_o no_o remedy_n appoint_v by_o repentance_n the_o law_n can_v not_o justify_v it_o do_v not_o promise_v life_n eternal_a nor_o give_v sufficient_a security_n against_o the_o temporal_a only_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o pedagogy_n for_o the_o present_a necessity_n 5._o but_o this_o pedagogie_n or_o institution_n be_v also_o a_o manuduction_n to_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o be_v use_v to_o severe_a law_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o ready_o entertain_v the_o holy_a precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o eternal_o they_o will_v have_v shut_v their_o ear_n unless_o they_o have_v have_v some_o preparatory_a institution_n of_o severity_n and_o fear_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n also_o call_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o pedagogie_n or_o institution_n lead_v unto_o christ._n 6._o for_o it_o be_v this_o which_o make_v the_o world_n of_o the_o godly_a long_o for_o christ_n as_o have_v commission_n to_o open_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o the_o law_n call_v for_o exact_a obdience_n but_o minister_v no_o grace_n but_o that_o of_o fear_n which_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o the_o performance_n or_o the_o engagement_n of_o exact_a obedience_n all_o therefore_o be_v here_o convince_v of_o sin_n but_o by_o this_o covenant_n they_o have_v no_o hope_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o expect_v relief_n from_o another_o and_o a_o better_a according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o scripture_n conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o be_v declare_v all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v sinner_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v 3.22_o this_o s._n bernard_n express_v in_o these_o word_n deus_fw-la nobis_fw-la hoc_fw-la fecit_fw-la ut_fw-la nostram_fw-la imperfectionem_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la avidiores_fw-la nos_fw-la faceret_fw-la our_o imperfection_n be_v sufficient_o manifest_a by_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n that_o the_o world_n may_v long_o for_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ._n 7._o for_o since_o mankind_n can_v not_o be_v save_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n that_o be_v of_o exact_a obedience_n they_o must_v perish_v for_o ever_o or_o else_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o a_o covenant_n of_o ease_n and_o remission_n that_o be_v such_o a_o covenant_n as_o may_v secure_v man_n duty_n to_o god_n and_o god_n mercy_n to_o man_n and_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o mankind_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o covenant_n of_o repentance_n 8._o this_o covenant_n begin_v immediate_o after_o adam_n fall_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v break_v god_n promise_v to_o make_v it_o up_o by_o a_o instrument_n of_o mercy_n which_o himself_o will_v find_v out_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v make_v up_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o man_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v act_v and_o publish_v in_o its_o own_o time_n not_o present_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n man_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o new_a covenant_n or_o promise_n admit_v to_o repentance_n 9_o adam_n confess_v his_o sin_n and_o repent_v three_o hundred_o year_n together_o do_v he_o mourn_v upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o india_n and_o god_n promise_v he_o a_o saviour_n by_o who_o obedience_n his_o repentance_n shall_v be_v accept_v and_o when_o god_n do_v threaten_v the_o old_a world_n with_o a_o flood_n of_o water_n he_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o repent_v but_o because_o they_o do_v not_o god_n bring_v upon_o they_o the_o flood_n of_o water_n for_o 120._o year_n together_o he_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o return_v before_o he_o will_v strike_v his_o final_a blow_n ten_o time_n god_n try_v pharaoh_n before_o he_o destroy_v he_o and_o in_o all_o age_n in_o all_o period_n and_o with_o all_o man_n god_n do_v deal_v by_o this_o measure_n and_o except_v that_o god_n in_o some_o great_a case_n or_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o sanction_n to_o establish_v it_o with_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o great_a example_n he_o scarce_o ever_o destroy_v a_o single_a man_n with_o temporal_a death_n for_o any_o nicety_n of_o the_o law_n but_o for_o long_a and_o great_a prevarication_n of_o it_o and_o when_o
christ_n and_o have_v give_v to_o we_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n *_o now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v to_o god_n *_o for_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 38._o and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o to_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v 10.13_o moses_n describe_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o man_n which_o do_v those_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o 9_o but_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v that_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n 56._o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n which_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a 4._o for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n have_v for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a if_o while_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n 5.10_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o also_o joy_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v now_o receive_v the_o atonement_n 4·13_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n 7.7_o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o 32.34_o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v more_o abundant_o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o prayer_n i._o o_o eternal_a god_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n father_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n we_o do_v adore_v thy_o infinite_a goodness_n we_o revere_v thy_o justice_n and_o delight_n in_o thy_o mercy_n by_o which_o thou_o have_v deal_v with_o we_o not_o with_o the_o utmost_a right_n and_o dominion_n of_o a_o lord_n but_o with_o the_o gentleness_n of_o a_o father_n treat_v we_o like_o friend_n who_o be_v indeed_o thy_o enemy_n thou_o o_o god_n do_v see_v our_o folly_n and_o observe_v our_o weakness_n thou_o know_v the_o averseness_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o good_a and_o our_o proneness_n to_o commit_v vanity_n and_o because_o our_o imperfect_a obedience_n can_v not_o bring_v we_o to_o perfect_a felicity_n whither_o thou_o do_v design_v we_o the_o great_a god_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v please_v to_o make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o man_n and_o to_o become_v a_o debtor_n to_o his_o servant_n bless_a be_v god_n and_o bless_v be_v that_o mercy_n which_o have_v do_v so_o great_a thing_n for_o we_o o_o be_v please_v to_o work_v that_o in_o we_o which_o thou_o expect_v from_o we_o let_v we_o not_o lose_v our_o title_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n by_o defer_v the_o one_o or_o dishonour_v the_o other_o but_o let_v we_o walk_v worthy_a of_o our_o vocation_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n ii_o o_o bless_a jesus_n never_o suffer_v we_o to_o abuse_v thy_o mercy_n or_o to_o turn_v thy_o grace_n into_o wantonness_n let_v the_o remembrance_n and_o sense_n of_o thy_o glorious_a favour_n endear_v our_o service_n and_o let_v thy_o goodness_n lead_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o our_o repentance_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o godliness_n in_o our_o whole_a life_n imprint_v deep_o upon_o our_o heart_n the_o fear_n and_o terror_n of_o thy_o majesty_n and_o perpetual_o entertain_v our_o spirit_n with_o high_a apprehension_n of_o thy_o love_a kindness_n that_o we_o may_v fear_v more_o and_o love_v more_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o hate_v sin_n crucify_a all_o its_o affection_n and_o desire_n passionate_o love_v holy_a thing_n zealous_o follow_v after_o they_o prudent_o conduct_v they_o and_o indefatigable_o persevere_v in_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n iii_o o_o bless_a and_o eternal_a god_n with_o thy_o spirit_n enlighten_v our_o understanding_n in_o the_o rare_a mysterious_a secret_n of_o thy_o law_n make_v i_o to_o understand_v all_o the_o most_o advantageous_a way_n of_o duty_n and_o kindle_v a_o flame_n in_o my_o soul_n that_o no_o difficulty_n or_o contradiction_n no_o temptation_n within_o or_o persecution_n without_o may_v ever_o extinguish_v give_v i_o a_o mighty_a grace_n that_o i_o may_v design_n to_o please_v thou_o with_o my_o best_a and_o all_o my_o service_n to_o follow_v the_o best_a example_n to_o do_v the_o noble_a charity_n to_o pursue_v all_o perfection_n ever_o press_v forward_o to_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o high_a call_n in_o christ_n jesus_n let_v we_o rather_o choose_v to_o die_v than_o to_o sin_n against_o our_o conscience_n let_v we_o also_o watch_n that_o we_o may_v omit_v nothing_o of_o our_o duty_n nor_o pretermit_v any_o opportunity_n by_o which_o thou_o can_v be_v glorify_v or_o any_o christian_a instruct_v comfort_v or_o assist_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o strict_a measure_n of_o command_n but_o pass_v forward_o to_o great_a and_o prudent_a signification_n of_o love_n do_v heroic_a action_n some_o thing_n by_o which_o thou_o may_v be_v great_o please_v that_o thou_o may_v take_v delight_n to_o pardon_v to_o sanctify_v and_o to_o preserve_v thy_o servant_n for_o ever_o amen_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o repentance_n and_o what_o part_n of_o duty_n be_v signify_v by_o it_o in_o holy_a scripture_n sect_n i._o the_o greek_n use_v two_o word_n to_o express_v this_o duty_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d post_fw-la factum_fw-la angi_fw-la &_o cruciari_fw-la to_o be_v afflict_v in_o mind_n to_o be_v trouble_v for_o our_o former_a folly_n it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v phavorinus_n a_o be_v displease_v for_o what_o we_o have_v do_v and_o it_o be_v general_o use_v for_o all_o sort_n of_o repentance_n but_o more_o proper_o to_o signify_v either_o the_o beginning_n of_o a_o good_a or_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o a_o effective_a repentance_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n we_o find_v it_o in_o s._n matthew_n 21.32_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o you_o see_v do_v not_o repent_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v he_o of_o the_o second_o sense_n we_o have_v example_n in_o judas_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 27.3_o he_o repent_v too_o but_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v he_o die_v with_o anguish_n and_o despair_n and_o of_o esau_n it_o be_v say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o find_v no_o place_n for_o a_o effective_a repentance_n but_o yet_o he_o repent_v too_o for_o he_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 12.17_o he_o fain_o will_v have_v have_v it_o otherwise_o and_o he_o seek_v it_o with_o tear_n which_o two_o do_v full_o express_v all_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d when_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o better_o and_o effective_a repentance_n there_o be_v in_o this_o repentance_n a_o sorrow_n for_o what_o be_v do_v a_o
dislike_n of_o the_o thing_n with_o its_o consequent_n and_o effect_n and_o so_o far_o also_o it_o be_v a_o change_n of_o mind_n but_o it_o go_v no_o further_a than_o so_o far_o to_o change_v the_o mind_n that_o it_o bring_v trouble_v and_o sorrow_n and_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a event_n of_o it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v suidas_n it_o be_v a_o affection_n incident_a to_o man_n not_o to_o god_n who_o can_v repent_v where_o although_o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o mean_v a_o accident_n or_o property_n of_o man_n that_o be_v a_o quality_n in_o the_o general_a sense_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v proper_o a_o passion_n in_o the_o special_a sense_n be_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o man_n poenit_fw-la as_o tertullian_n observe_v say_v that_o the_o heathen_n know_v repentance_n to_o be_v passionem_fw-la animi_fw-la quandam_fw-la the_o same_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o suidas_n a_o passion_n quae_fw-la veniat_fw-la de_fw-la offensâ_fw-la sententiae_fw-la prioris_fw-la come_v from_o our_o be_v offend_v or_o trouble_v at_o our_o former_a course_n but_o tertullian_n use_v the_o latin_a word_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v account_n in_o the_o follow_a period_n 2._o but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n make_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v the_o better_a word_n which_o do_v not_o proper_o signify_v the_o sorrow_n for_o have_v do_v amiss_o but_o something_o that_o be_v nobleâ_n than_o it_o but_o bring_v in_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o sorrow_n for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o godly_a sorrow_n that_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o repentance_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d work_v this_o better_a repentance_n 7.11_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o repentance_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o not_o to_o be_v sorrow_v for_o a_o repentance_n that_o be_v unto_o salvation_n sorrow_n may_v go_v before_o this_o poenit_fw-la but_o dwell_v not_o with_o it_o according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n medicinae_fw-la hic_fw-la locus_fw-la non_fw-la judicii_fw-la non_fw-la poenas_fw-la sed_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la remissionem_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la tribuit_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v the_o word_n repentance_n bring_v not_o pain_n but_o pardon_v with_o it_o for_o this_o be_v the_o place_n of_o medicine_n and_o remedy_n not_o of_o judgement_n or_o condemnation_n mean_v that_o this_o repentance_n be_v whole_o salutary_a as_o tend_v to_o reformation_n and_o amendment_n but_o tertullian_n make_v the_o observation_n more_o express_a 20._o in_o graeco_fw-la sono_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la nomen_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la delicti_fw-la confession_n sed_fw-la ex_fw-la animi_fw-la demutatione_fw-la compositum_fw-la est_fw-la to_o repent_v among_o the_o greek_n signify_v not_o a_o confession_n of_o our_o fault_n but_o the_o change_n of_o mind_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o grammatical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n for_o in_o the_o whole_a use_n of_o it_o it_o be_v otherwise_o 3._o for_o however_o the_o grammarian_n may_v distinguish_v they_o yet_o the_o word_n be_v use_v promiscuous_o for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v sometime_o use_v in_o the_o bad_a sense_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v the_o better_a repentance_n not_o often_o but_o sometime_o it_o do_v the_o son_n that_o tell_v his_o father_n he_o will_v not_o work_v in_o his_o vineyard_n 21.29_o afterward_o be_v sorry_a for_o refuse_v and_o he_o go_v to_o work_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o in_o the_o some_o chapter_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d you_o see_v be_v not_o trouble_v and_o sorrowful_a that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o be_v amend_v your_o fault_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v in_o both_o place_n use_v for_o a_o salutary_a repentance_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v use_v to_o signify_v in_o the_o evil_a sense_n a_o state_n of_o misery_n without_o remedy_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o the_o septuagint_n read_v that_o of_o solomon_n 14._o the_o wicked_a man_n come_v to_o repentance_n that_o be_v to_o misery_n and_o sorrow_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o usefulness_n which_o can_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o grammatical_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n they_o both_o signify_v a_o change_n of_o mind_n and_o they_o both_o signify_v a_o sorrow_n and_o they_o both_o be_v use_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o indeed_o that_o will_v be_v the_o best_a use_n of_o they_o no_o man_n can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o repent_v but_o he_o who_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o do_v evil_n betake_v himself_o to_o wise_a course_n so_o phavorinus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d repentance_n be_v a_o sense_n and_o compunction_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v foolish_o sum_n dea_fw-la quae_fw-la facti_fw-la non_fw-la factique_fw-la exigo_fw-la poenas_fw-la epigr._fw-la nempe_fw-la ut_fw-la poeniteat_fw-la sic_fw-la metanoea_n dedit_fw-la vocor_fw-la repentance_n do_v exact_a punishment_n for_o evil_n do_v and_o good_a undo_v but_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o conversion_n to_o that_o which_o be_v better_o so_o aretas_n define_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a a_o eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a 4._o and_o thus_o the_o holy_a scripture_n understand_v this_o word_n and_o this_o duty_n it_o be_v a_o whole_a change_n of_o state_n and_o life_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 2.19_o a_o turn_n from_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v emphatical_o call_v by_o the_o apostle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o be_v a_o forsake_v they_o with_o sorrow_n that_o ever_o we_o commit_v they_o and_o it_o be_v also_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o conversion_n to_o god_n 10._o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o return_v to_o sobriety_n the_o same_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o justin_n martyr_n all_o signify_v a_o depart_n from_o our_o folly_n and_o a_o change_n to_o a_o better_a life_n and_o though_o sometime_o to_o repent_v be_v in_o scripture_n take_v for_o sorrow_n only_o or_o a_o be_v trouble_v that_o the_o fact_n be_v do_v yet_o it_o be_v call_v repentance_n no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o alm_n be_v call_v charity_n that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o it_o a_o part_n or_o action_n or_o adjunct_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o state_n of_o repentance_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v lest_o as_o it_o be_v too_o common_o one_o act_n be_v mistake_v for_o the_o whole_a state_n and_o we_o account_v ourselves_o perfect_a penitent_n if_o we_o have_v only_o weep_v a_o penitential_a shower_n which_o be_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o definition_n which_o the_o doctor_n give_v of_o it_o 5._o tertullian_n princip_n call_v it_o a_o passion_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o grief_n for_o the_o offence_n of_o our_o former_a act_n s._n austin_n 8._o call_v it_o a_o revenge_n always_o punish_v in_o itself_o that_o which_o it_o grieve_v to_o have_v commit_v these_o do_v only_o describe_v that_o part_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v sometime_o signify_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n the_o porch_n or_o beginning_n of_o repentance_n on_o the_o other_o side_n lactantius_n 13._o describe_v repentance_n give_v only_o the_o grammatical_a sense_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d agere_fw-la autem_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la profiteri_fw-la &_o affirmare_fw-la se_fw-la ulteriùs_fw-la non_fw-la peccaturum_fw-la to_o repent_v say_v he_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o profession_n and_o affirmation_n that_o he_o will_v sin_v no_o more_o which_o description_n of_o repentance_n be_v just_a as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v a_o man_n be_v a_o creature_n that_o speak_v or_o laugh_v or_o that_o can_v learn_v to_o read_v these_o be_v effect_n of_o his_o nature_n but_o not_o the_o ingredient_n of_o a_o proper_a definition_n sorrow_n and_o revenge_n and_o holy_a purpose_n and_o protestation_n be_v but_o single_a act_n of_o a_o return_v and_o penitent_a man_n whereas_o repentance_n be_v a_o whole_a state_n of_o a_o new_a life_n a_o entire_a change_n of_o the_o sinner_n with_o all_o its_o appendage_n and_o instrument_n of_o ministry_n 6._o as_o the_o greek_n have_v so_o have_v the_o latin_n also_o two_o word_n to_o signify_v this_o duty_n poenitentia_fw-la and_o resipiscentia_fw-la and_o these_o have_v almost_o the_o same_o fate_n and_o the_o same_o usage_n with_o the_o other_o poenitentia_fw-la be_v use_v by_o the_o old_a latin_a translation_n and_o be_v most_o tenacious_o retain_v by_o all_o they_o who_o make_v the_o very_a life_n of_o repentance_n to_o run_v into_o corporal_a austerity_n like_o the_o juice_n of_o luxuriant_a tree_n into_o irregular_a
of_o we_o from_o heaven_n they_o that_o say_v that_o not_o every_o solution_n or_o break_v of_o they_o be_v exclusive_a from_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n must_v even_o by_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o very_a gloss_n of_o his_o fall_n under_o the_o danger_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o false_a teacher_n or_o the_o breaker_n of_o they_o by_o false_a interpretation_n however_o fearful_a be_v the_o malediction_n even_o to_o the_o breaker_n of_o the_o least_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o i_o may_v use_v the_o word_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi he_o shall_v be_v last_o in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o shall_v be_v throw_v into_o hell_n for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o fortasse_fw-la ideò_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la coelorum_fw-la ubi_fw-la nisi_fw-la magni_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la say_fw-la s._n austin_n lest_o be_v none_o at_o all_o for_o into_o heaven_n none_o can_v enter_v but_o they_o which_o be_v great_a in_o god_n account_n 19_o vii_o last_o god_n have_v give_v we_o the_o perpetual_a assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o presence_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n the_o fear_n of_o judgement_n the_o endearment_n of_o his_o mercy_n the_o admonition_n of_o friend_n the_o severity_n of_o preacher_n the_o aid_n of_o book_n the_o apprehension_n of_o death_n the_o sense_n of_o our_o daily_a danger_n our_o continual_a necessity_n and_o the_o recollection_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o above_o all_o he_o have_v promise_v heaven_n to_o the_o obedient_a which_o be_v a_o state_n of_o blessing_n so_o great_a and_o infinite_a as_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o they_o it_o be_v infinite_o reasonable_a and_o just_a if_o he_o shall_v exact_v of_o we_o every_o sin_n that_o be_v every_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v avoid_v 20._o upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v that_o although_o wise_a and_o prudent_a man_n do_v not_o despise_v the_o continual_a endearment_n of_o a_o old_a friend_n yet_o in_o many_o case_n god_n may_v and_o do_v and_o from_o the_o rule_n and_o proper_a measure_n of_o humane_a friendship_n to_o argue_v up_o to_o a_o presumption_n of_o god_n easiness_n in_o not_o exact_v our_o duty_n be_v a_o fallacious_a proceed_n but_o it_o will_v deceive_v no_o body_n but_o ourselves_o 21._o ii_o every_o sin_n be_v direct_o against_o god_n law_n and_o therefore_o be_v damnable_a and_o deadly_a in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n one_o as_o well_o though_o not_o so_o grievous_o as_o another_o for_o though_o sin_n be_v difference_v by_o great_a and_o less_o yet_o their_o proportion_n to_o punishment_n be_v not_o difference_v by_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a but_o by_o great_a and_o less_o in_o that_o kind_n which_o god_n have_v threaten_v so_o origen_n lucam_n vnusquisque_fw-la pro_fw-la qualitate_fw-la &_o quantitate_fw-la peccati_fw-la diversam_fw-la mulctae_fw-la sententiam_fw-la expendit_fw-la si_fw-mi parum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la pecus_fw-la ferieris_fw-la damn_v minuti_fw-la ut_fw-la lucas_n scripsit_fw-la ut_fw-la verò_fw-la matthaeus_n quadrantis_fw-la veruntamen_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la quod_fw-la eâestitisti_fw-la debtor_n solvere_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la inde_fw-la exibis_fw-la nisi_fw-la &_o minima_fw-la quaeque_fw-la persolveris_fw-la every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o quantity_n and_o quality_n of_o his_o sin_n must_v pay_v his_o fine_n but_o till_o he_o have_v pay_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v loose_v from_o those_o fearful_a prison_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v loose_v if_o he_o agree_v not_o before_o he_o come_v thither_o the_o small_a offence_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n a_o violation_n of_o that_o band_n by_o which_o our_o obedience_n unite_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o this_o the_o holy_a scripture_n signify_v unto_o we_o in_o various_a expression_n for_o though_o the_o several_a word_n be_v various_o use_v in_o sacred_a and_o profane_a writer_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o signify_v that_o even_o the_o small_a sin_n be_v a_o prevarication_n of_o the_o holy_a law_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o damascen_n call_v sin_n 23._o which_o we_o render_v well_o by_o transgression_n and_o even_o those_o word_n which_o in_o distinction_n signify_v a_o small_a offence_n yet_o they_o also_o signify_v the_o same_o with_o the_o great_a word_n to_o show_v that_o they_o all_o have_v the_o same_o formality_n and_o do_v the_o same_o displeasure_n or_o at_o least_o that_o by_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o word_n no_o difference_n of_o their_o nature_n can_v be_v regular_o observe_v ãâã_d sin_n against_o god_n only_o be_v by_o phavorinus_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o the_o same_o word_n be_v also_o use_v for_o sin_n against_o our_o neighbour_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d if_o thy_o brother_n sin_n against_o thou_o that_o be_v do_v thou_o injury_n and_o this_o be_v proper_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d injustice_n but_o demosthenes_n distinguish_v injustice_n from_o sin_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o voluntary_a and_o involuntary_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o that_o do_v wrong_v willing_o be_v unjust_a he_o that_o do_v it_o unwilling_o be_v a_o sinner_n ãâã_d 22._o the_o same_o indistinction_n be_v observable_a in_o the_o other_o word_n of_o scripture_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v by_o s._n hierome_n use_v for_o the_o beginning_n of_o sin_n cum_fw-la cogitatio_fw-la tacita_fw-la subrepit_fw-la ãâã_d &_o ex_fw-la aliquâ_n parte_fw-la conniventibus_fw-la nobis_fw-la nec_fw-la dum_fw-la tamen_fw-la nos_fw-la impulit_fw-la ad_fw-la rvinam_fw-la when_o a_o sudden_a thought_n invade_v we_o without_o our_o advertency_n and_o observation_n and_o have_v not_o bring_v forth_o death_n as_o yet_o and_o yet_o that_o death_n be_v appendent_a to_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o can_v be_v signify_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o may_v observe_v because_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n that_o call_v death_n upon_o all_o the_o world_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 2.1_o and_o of_o the_o ephesian_a gentile_n s._n paul_n say_v they_o have_v be_v dead_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v hence_o be_v infer_v that_o such_o little_a obliquity_n or_o beginning_n of_o great_a sin_n be_v only_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d beside_o the_o law_n not_o against_o it_o for_o it_o be_v at_o least_o the_o word_n hinder_v not_o but_o it_o may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o malignity_n as_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n 20._o and_o therefore_o s._n austin_n render_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d delictum_fw-la or_o offence_n and_o so_o do_v our_o bibles_n and_o the_o same_o also_o be_v the_o case_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v attribute_v even_o to_o concupiscence_n or_o the_o beginning_n of_o mischief_n by_o s._n paul_n and_o by_o s._n hierome_n ãâã_d but_o the_o same_o be_v use_v for_o the_o consummation_n of_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o uncleanness_n by_o s._n james_n lust_n when_o it_o have_v conceive_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d peccatum_fw-la be_v the_o latin_a word_n which_o when_o it_o be_v use_v in_o a_o distinct_a and_o press_a sense_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o lesser_a sin_n and_o be_v distinguish_v from_o crimen_fw-la paulus_n orosius_n arbit_fw-la use_v it_o to_o signify_v only_o the_o concupiscence_n or_o sinful_a thought_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o when_o it_o break_v forth_o to_o action_n he_o call_v it_o a_o crime_n peccatum_fw-la cogitatio_fw-la concipit_fw-la crimen_fw-la verò_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la actus_fw-la ostendit_fw-la and_o it_o be_v so_o use_v by_o the_o ancient_a latin_n peccatus_fw-la it_o be_v call_v by_o they_o quasi_fw-la pellicatus_fw-la that_o entice_v which_o be_v proper_a to_o uncleanness_n so_o cicero_n in_o a._n gellius_n nemo_fw-la ita_fw-la manifesto_fw-la peccatu_fw-la tenebatur_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la impudens_fw-la fuisset_fw-la in_o facto_fw-la tum_fw-la impudentior_fw-la videretur_fw-la si_fw-la negaret_fw-la 19_o thus_o the_o indistinction_n of_o word_n mingle_v all_o their_o signification_n in_o the_o same_o common_a notion_n and_o formality_n they_o be_v not_o sin_n at_o all_o if_o they_o be_v not_o against_o a_o law_n and_o if_o they_o be_v they_o can_v be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n venial_a but_o must_v be_v liable_a to_o that_o punishment_n which_o be_v threaten_v in_o the_o law_n whereof_o that_o action_n be_v a_o transgression_n 23._o ii_o the_o law_n of_o god_n never_o threaten_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n never_o inflict_v punishment_n but_o upon_o transgressor_n of_o his_o law_n the_o small_a offence_n be_v not_o only_o threaten_v but_o may_v be_v punish_v with_o death_n therefore_o
little_a for_o vanity_n and_o a_o little_a in_o hypocrisy_n but_o a_o great_a deal_n for_o peace_n and_o quiet_a that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o mind_n may_v not_o be_v disturb_v that_o we_o may_v live_v and_o die_v in_o peace_n and_o in_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o ourselves_o these_o indeed_o be_v evil_a measure_n but_o such_o by_o which_o we_o usual_o make_v judgement_n of_o our_o action_n and_o be_v therefore_o likely_a to_o call_v great_a sin_n little_a and_o little_a sin_n none_o at_o all_o **_o 47._o ii_o that_o any_o sin_n be_v venial_a be_v only_a because_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o repentance_n under_o which_o they_o be_v admit_v what_o condition_n a_o man_n be_v in_o even_o for_o the_o small_a sin_n he_o can_v no_o more_o know_v than_o he_o can_v tell_v that_o all_o his_o other_o sin_n be_v pardon_v that_o his_o repentance_n be_v accept_v that_o nothing_o of_o god_n anger_n be_v reserve_v that_o he_o be_v please_v for_o all_o that_o there_o be_v no_o judgement_n behind_o hang_v over_o his_o head_n to_o strike_v he_o for_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v most_o negligent_a now_o although_o some_o man_n have_v great_a and_o just_a confidence_n that_o they_o be_v actual_o in_o god_n favour_n yet_o all_o good_a man_n have_v not_o so_o for_o there_o be_v cover_n sometime_o put_v over_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o best_a man_n and_o there_o be_v intermedial_a and_o doubtful_a state_n of_o man_n as_o i_o shall_v represent_v in_o the_o chapter_n of_o actual_a sin_n there_o be_v also_o ebbing_n and_o flow_n of_o sin_n and_o pardon_v and_o therefore_o none_o but_o god_n only_o know_v how_o long_o this_o state_n of_o veniality_n and_o pardon_n will_v last_v and_o therefore_o as_o no_o man_n can_v pronounce_v concern_v any_o kind_n of_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o venial_a so_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v concern_v his_o own_o or_o any_o man_n particular_a state_n that_o any_o such_o sin_n be_v pardon_v or_o venial_a to_o he_o he_o that_o live_v a_o good_a life_n will_v find_v it_o so_o in_o its_o own_o case_n and_o in_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v all_o which_o can_v be_v say_v as_o to_o this_o particular_a and_o it_o be_v well_o it_o be_v so_o ne_fw-la studium_fw-la proficiendi_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la peccata_fw-la cavenda_fw-la pigresâat_fw-la as_o s._n austin_n well_o observe_v if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o that_o sin_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n by_o venial_a and_o not_o venial_a be_v distinguish_v and_o separate_v in_o their_o nature_n from_o each_o other_o and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o so_o easy_a remedy_n and_o inconsiderable_a a_o guilt_n they_o will_v never_o become_v earnest_a to_o avoid_v all_o 48._o iii_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n which_o indeed_o seem_v venial_a and_o be_v they_o not_o sentence_v in_o scripture_n with_o severe_a word_n will_v pass_v for_o trifle_n but_o in_o scripture_n demonstrantur_fw-la opinion_n graviora_fw-la as_o s._n austin_n note_v they_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n declare_v to_o be_v great_a than_o they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v and_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o judge_v so_o 79._o concern_v many_o instance_n in_o which_o man_n be_v too_o easy_a and_o cruel_o kind_a unto_o themselves_o s._n paul_n say_v i_o have_v not_o know_v concupiscence_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n if_o the_o law_n have_v not_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n and_o we_o use_v to_o call_v they_o scrupulous_a and_o fantastic_a person_n who_o make_v much_o ado_n about_o a_o careless_a word_n and_o call_v themselves_o to_o severe_a account_n for_o every_o thought_n and_o be_v trouble_v for_o every_o morsel_n they_o eat_v when_o it_o can_v be_v dispute_v whether_o it_o may_v not_o better_o have_v be_v spare_v who_o can_v have_v guess_v that_o call_v my_o enemy_n fool_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n but_o because_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o it_o be_v so_o tell_v by_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v our_o judge_n who_o shall_v call_v we_o to_o account_v for_o every_o idle_a word_n we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o the_o measure_n which_o man_n usual_o make_v by_o their_o custom_n and_o false_a principle_n and_o their_o own_o necessity_n lest_o they_o by_o themselves_o shall_v be_v condemn_v be_v weak_a and_o fallacious_a and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v of_o truth_n in_o the_o difference_n of_o sin_n may_v become_v a_o danger_n to_o they_o who_o desire_v to_o distinguish_v they_o but_o can_v bring_v no_o advantage_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o piety_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n 49._o iv._o we_o only_o account_v those_o sin_n great_a which_o be_v unusual_a which_o rush_v violent_o against_o the_o conscience_n because_o man_n have_v not_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o peccata_fw-la sola_fw-la inusitata_fw-la exhorrescimus_fw-la suprà _fw-la usitata_fw-la verò_fw-la diligimus_fw-la but_o those_o which_o they_o act_v every_o day_n they_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v small_a quotidianae_fw-la incursiones_fw-la the_o unavoidable_a act_n of_o every_o day_n and_o by_o degree_n our_o spirit_n be_v reconcile_v to_o they_o converse_v with_o they_o as_o with_o a_o tame_a wolf_n who_o by_o custom_n have_v forget_v the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o barbarous_a nature_n but_o be_v a_o wolf_n still_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o synesius_n call_v they_o the_o little_a custom_n of_o sin_v man_n think_v aught_o to_o be_v dissemble_v this_o be_v so_o of_o old_a caesarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n complain_v of_o it_o in_o his_o time_n verè_fw-la dico_fw-la fratres_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v true_o to_o you_o brethren_n 16._o this_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o our_o lord_n never_o be_v lawful_a neither_o be_v it_o nor_o shall_v it_o ever_o be_v but_o as_o if_o it_o be_v worse_o ita_fw-la peccata_fw-la ista_fw-la in_o consuetudinem_fw-la missa_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o tanti_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la illa_fw-la faciunt_fw-la ut_fw-la jam_fw-la quasi_fw-la ex_fw-la licito_fw-la fieri_fw-la credantur_fw-la these_o sin_n be_v so_o usual_a and_o common_a that_o man_n now_o begin_v to_o think_v they_o lawful_a and_o indeed_o who_o can_v do_v a_o sin_n every_o day_n and_o think_v it_o great_a and_o high_o damnable_a if_o he_o think_v so_o it_o will_v be_v very_o uneasy_a for_o he_o to_o keep_v it_o but_o if_o he_o will_v keep_v it_o he_o will_v also_o endeavour_v to_o get_v some_o protection_n or_o excuse_n for_o it_o something_o to_o warrant_n or_o something_o to_o undervalue_v it_o and_o at_o last_o it_o shall_v be_v account_v venial_a and_o by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o reconcileable_a with_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n he_o that_o be_v use_v to_o oppress_v the_o poor_a every_o day_n think_v he_o be_v a_o charitable_a man_n if_o he_o let_v they_o go_v away_o with_o any_o thing_n he_o can_v have_v take_v from_o they_o but_o he_o be_v not_o trouble_v in_o conscience_n for_o detain_v the_o wage_n of_o the_o hireling_n with_o defer_v to_o do_v justice_n with_o little_a art_n of_o exaction_n and_o lessen_v their_o provision_n for_o since_o nothing_o be_v great_a or_o little_o but_o in_o comparison_n with_o something_o else_o he_o account_v his_o sin_n small_a because_o he_o commit_v great_a and_o he_o that_o can_v suffer_v the_o great_a burden_n shrink_v not_o under_o a_o light_a weight_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o such_o man_n must_v be_v deceive_v and_o die_v 50._o vii_o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o his_o venial_a or_o small_a sin_n shall_v be_v pardon_v for_o the_o smallness_n of_o their_o matter_n and_o in_o a_o distinct_a account_n for_o a_o man_n be_v not_o quit_v of_o the_o small_a but_o by_o be_v also_o quit_v of_o the_o great_a for_o god_n do_v not_o pardon_v any_o sin_n to_o he_o that_o remain_v his_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o unless_o the_o man_n be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n he_o can_v hope_v that_o his_o venial_a sin_n can_v be_v in_o any_o sense_n indulge_v they_o increase_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o other_o and_o be_v like_o little_a stone_n lay_v upon_o a_o shoulder_n already_o crush_v with_o a_o unequal_a load_n either_o god_n pardon_v the_o great_a or_o the_o least_o stand_v uncancel_v 51._o viii_o although_o god_n never_o pardon_v the_o small_a without_o the_o great_a yet_o he_o sometime_o retain_v the_o small_a of_o they_o who_o be_v great_a he_o have_v pardon_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o although_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o divine_a favour_n and_o god_n will_v not_o destroy_v his_o servant_n for_o every_o calamity_n of_o they_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o in_o they_o a_o father_n never_o pardon_v the_o small_a offence_n of_o his_o son_n who_o be_v in_o rebellion_n against_o he_o those_o little_a offence_n can_v pretend_v to_o
chrysostom_n in_o that_o moment_n say_v he_o he_o wipe_v away_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o life_n and_o s._n austin_n upon_o that_o of_o david_n before_o quote_v my_o confession_n come_v not_o so_o far_o as_o my_o mouth_n and_o god_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o heart_n 58._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o concern_v the_o word_n of_o david_n then_o concern_v the_o example_n 1._o concern_v contrition_n that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a beginning_n of_o repentance_n be_v certain_a and_o in_o its_o measure_n acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o effective_a of_o all_o its_o proper_a purpose_n but_o contrition_n can_v have_v but_o the_o reward_n of_o contrition_n but_o not_o of_o other_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o part_n but_o effect_n of_o it_o god_n will_v not_o despise_v the_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n no_o for_o he_o will_v receive_v it_o gracious_o and_o bind_v up_o the_o wound_n of_o it_o and_o lead_v it_o on_o in_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n and_o by_o the_o water_n of_o comfort_n 59_o ii_o but_o a_o man_n be_v not_o of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v exercise_v one_o act_n of_o contrition_n he_o that_o go_v to_o break_v a_o rock_n do_v something_o towards_o it_o by_o every_o blow_n but_o every_o blow_n do_v not_o break_v it_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o break_v i_o mean_v break_v from_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n and_o its_o adherence_n to_o it_o every_o act_n of_o temperance_n do_v not_o make_v a_o man_n temperate_a and_o so_o i_o fear_v will_v it_o be_v judge_v concern_v contrition_n 60._o iii_o but_o suppose_v the_o heart_n be_v break_v and_o that_o the_o man_n be_v contrite_a there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v do_v than_o so_o god_n indeed_o do_v not_o despise_v this_o but_o he_o require_v more_o god_n do_v not_o despise_v ahab_n repentance_n but_o it_o do_v not_o do_v all_o his_o work_n for_o he_o he_o do_v not_o despise_v patience_n nor_o meekness_n nor_o resignation_n nor_o hope_n nor_o confession_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o himself_o command_v but_o he_o that_o command_v all_o will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o one_o alone_a every_o grace_n shall_v have_v its_o reward_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v crown_v alone_o i'faith_o alone_o shall_v not_o justify_v and_o repentance_n alone_o take_v in_o its_o specifical_a distinctive_a sense_n shall_v not_o suffice_v but_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o charity_n and_o patience_n and_o the_o whole_a circle_n and_o rosarie_n of_o grace_n and_o duty_n must_v adorn_v our_o head_n 61._o iv._o those_o grace_n and_o duty_n which_o be_v command_v we_o and_o to_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v glorious_a reward_n must_v not_o be_v single_a or_o transient_a act_n but_o continual_a and_o permanent_a grace_n he_o that_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o 4.14_o shall_v never_o thirst_v again_o he_o that_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o river_n of_o live_a water_n shall_v flow_v from_o his_o belly_n 7.38_o he_o that_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o forsake_v they_o shall_v have_v mercy_n repent_v and_o believe_v and_o wash_v away_o your_o sin_n now_o these_o word_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v of_o extend_a and_o produce_v signification_n as_o divine_v observe_v and_o signify_v a_o state_n of_o duty_n such_o as_o include_v patience_n and_o perseverance_n such_o also_o be_v these_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n abide_v for_o ever_o 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v just_a and_o faithful_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o they_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v he_o because_o he_o have_v put_v his_o trust_n in_o i_o and_o 5.21_o if_o you_o love_v he_o he_o also_o will_v love_v we_o and_o forgive_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v forgive_v these_o and_o many_o more_o do_v not_o intend_v that_o any_o one_o grace_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a much_o less_o any_o one_o act_n of_o one_o grace_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o wipe_v off_o our_o leprosy_n but_o these_o signify_v state_n of_o duty_n and_o integrity_n not_o transient_a action_n or_o separate_v grace_n and_o beside_o the_o infinite_a reasonableness_n of_o the_o thing_n this_o truth_n be_v consign_v to_o we_o plain_o in_o scripture_n god_n will_n render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n 7._o to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n and_o if_o man_n have_v please_v they_o may_v as_o well_o have_v fall_v upon_o this_o proposition_n that_o a_o act_n of_o humility_n will_v have_v procure_v our_o pardon_n as_o well_o as_o that_o a_o act_n of_o contrition_n will_v do_v it_o because_o of_o the_o word_n of_o david_n the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n and_o will_v save_v such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o humble_a spirit_n 34.17_o salvation_n be_v as_o much_o promise_v to_o humility_n alone_o as_o to_o contrition_n alone_o that_o be_v to_o neither_o separately_z but_o in_o the_o conjunction_n with_o other_o part_n of_o duty_n 62._o v._o contrition_n be_v either_o take_v in_o its_o proper_a specific_a signification_n and_o so_o it_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o repentance_n and_o than_o who_o can_v say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o a_o full_a and_o final_a pardon_n repentance_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a there_o must_v be_v faith_n and_o hope_v and_o charity_n therefore_o much_o less_o shall_v a_o part_n be_v sufficient_a when_o the_o whole_a be_v not_o but_o if_o contrition_n be_v take_v in_o a_o sense_n comprehend_v more_o than_o itself_o than_o i_o demand_v how_o much_o shall_v it_o involve_v that_o it_o do_v include_v in_o it_o a_o act_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n and_o a_o purpose_n to_o confess_v and_o a_o resolution_n to_o amend_v be_v affirm_v so_o far_o be_v well_o but_o why_o thus_o far_o and_o no_o far_o why_o shall_v not_o contrition_n when_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o sufficient_a disposition_n to_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o repentance_n do_v and_o repentance_n signify_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o a_o convert_a sinner_n unless_o it_o do_v repentance_n itself_o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o single_a grace_n can_v suffice_v as_o i_o prove_v but_o now_o and_o therefore_o how_o shall_v contrition_n alone_o much_o less_o a_o act_n of_o contrition_n alone_o do_v it_o for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v be_v very_o glad_a it_o be_v so_o if_o god_n so_o please_v for_o i_o have_v as_o much_o need_n of_o mercy_n as_o any_o man_n and_o have_v as_o little_a reason_n to_o be_v confident_a of_o the_o perfection_n of_o my_o repentance_n as_o any_o return_a sinner_n in_o the_o world_n but_o i_o will_v not_o willing_o deceive_v myself_o nor_o other_o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v take_v the_o sure_a course_n and_o follow_v his_o measure_n who_o have_v describe_v the_o line_n and_o limit_n of_o his_o own_o mercy_n *_o but_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o include_v the_o consequent_n in_o the_o antecedent_n he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n that_o be_v not_o only_o hear_v but_o keep_v it_o for_o not_o the_o hearer_n 8.47_o but_o the_o doer_n be_v bless_v so_o s._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n 19.9_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb._n they_o which_o be_v call_v be_v bless_v that_o be_v they_o which_o be_v call_v come_v and_o come_v worthy_o have_v on_o the_o wedding_n garment_n for_o without_o this_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o full_a for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v and_o thus_o also_o it_o be_v in_o the_o present_a instance_n god_n will_v not_o despise_v the_o contrite_a heart_n that_o be_v the_o heart_n which_o be_v bruise_v with_o sorrow_n return_v to_o duty_n and_o life_n in_o holiness_n for_o in_o order_n to_o holiness_n contrition_n be_v accept_v but_o one_o thing_n i_o shall_v remark_n before_o i_o leave_v this_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o contrition_n all_o the_o school_n of_o theology_n in_o the_o world_n that_o i_o know_v of_o put_v the_o love_n of_o god_n contrition_n be_v not_o only_a sorrow_n but_o a_o love_n of_o god_n too_o now_o this_o doctrine_n if_o they_o themselves_o will_v give_v man_n leave_v right_o to_o understand_v it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o excellent_a doctrine_n but_o will_v also_o do_v the_o whole_a business_n of_o this_o great_a question_n without_o contrition_n our_o sin_n can_v be_v pardon_v it_o be_v not_o contrition_n unless_o the_o love_n
in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o 19_o verse_n by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n concern_v which_o i_o need_v not_o make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o many_o who_o sometime_o s._n paul_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sometime_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d all_o and_o many_o that_o be_v all_o from_o adam_n to_o moses_n but_o they_o be_v but_o many_o and_o not_o all_o in_o respect_n of_o mankind_n exact_o answer_v to_o the_o all_o that_o have_v life_n by_o christ_n which_o be_v only_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d those_o many_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v adopt_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o believer_n by_o this_o indeed_o it_o be_v perceivable_a that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a title_n or_o derivation_n of_o a_o inherent_a corruption_n from_o adam_n for_o that_o must_v have_v include_v all_o absolute_o and_o universal_o but_o that_o which_o i_o here_o dwell_v and_o rely_v upon_o be_v this_o 15._o sin_n be_v often_o in_o scripture_n use_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o they_o that_o suffer_v be_v call_v sinner_n though_o they_o be_v innocent_a so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n by_o adam_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n that_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n pass_v upon_o they_o and_o sit_v upon_o their_o head_n with_o evil_a effect_n like_o that_o of_o bathsheba_n 1.21_o i_o and_o my_o son_n shall_v be_v account_v sinner_n that_o be_v evil_a will_v befall_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v use_v like_o sinner_n like_o traitor_n and_o usurper_n 14.19_o so_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o sin_n of_o egypt_n say_v the_o prophet_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o punishment_n so_o we_o read_v it_o and_o cain_n complain_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o punishment_n say_v my_o iniquity_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v *_o and_o to_o put_v it_o past_o all_o doubt_n not_o only_a punishment_n be_v call_v sin_n in_o scripture_n but_o even_o he_o that_o bear_v it_o he_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n god_n have_v make_v sin_n 5.21_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v of_o christ_n 53.10_o say_v posuit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la animam_fw-la svam_fw-la he_o have_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o sin_n that_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n 9.28_o that_o be_v without_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n for_o of_o sin_n formal_o or_o material_o he_o be_v at_o first_o as_o innocent_a as_o at_o the_o second_o time_n that_o be_v pure_a in_o both_o and_o if_o christ_n who_o bear_v our_o burden_n become_v sin_n for_o we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o pure_a innocence_n that_o we_o also_o be_v by_o adam_n make_v sinner_n that_o be_v suffer_v evil_a by_o occasion_n of_o his_o demerit_n infer_v not_o that_o we_o have_v any_o formal_a guilt_n or_o enmity_n against_o god_n upon_o that_o account_n facti_fw-la peccatores_fw-la in_o s._n paul_n by_o adam_n we_o be_v make_v sinner_n answer_v both_o in_o the_o story_n and_o in_o the_o expression_n to_o christus_fw-la factus_fw-la peccatum_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la christ_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o be_v be_v expose_v to_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v consequent_a to_o sin_n viz._n to_o its_o punishment_n 16._o for_o the_o further_a explication_n of_o which_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o word_n sinner_n and_o sin_n in_o scripture_n be_v use_v for_o any_o person_n that_o have_v a_o fault_n or_o a_o legal_a impurity_n a_o debt_n a_o vitiosity_n defect_n or_o imperfection_n for_o the_o hebrew_n use_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o any_o obligation_n which_o be_v contract_v by_o the_o law_n without_o our_o fault_n thus_o a_o nazarite_n who_o have_v touch_v a_o dead_a body_n be_v tie_v to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o sin_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v add_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v he_o have_v sin_v concern_v the_o dead_a body_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o legal_a impurity_n nothing_o moral_a and_o the_o offering_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o leprous_a or_o the_o menstruous_a or_o the_o disease_a in_o profluvio_n seminis_fw-la be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v innocent_a all_o the_o way_n 17._o thus_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v say_v that_o our_o bless_a lord_n who_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o highpriest_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v offer_v first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n 7.27_o by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o sin_n proper_o can_v be_v mean_v for_o christ_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o know_v no_o sin_n but_o it_o mean_v the_o state_n of_o his_o infirmity_n the_o condition_n of_o his_o mortal_a body_n which_o he_o take_v for_o we_o and_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v a_o state_n of_o misery_n and_o of_o distance_n from_o heaven_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whither_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o go_v till_o by_o offer_v himself_o he_o have_v unclothe_v himself_o of_o that_o imperfect_a vesture_n as_o they_o that_o be_v legal_o impure_a may_v not_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n before_o their_o offering_n 6.10_o and_o therefore_o when_o by_o death_n he_o quit_v himself_o of_o this_o condition_n it_o be_v say_v he_o die_v unto_o sin_n parallel_v to_o this_o be_v that_o of_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o the_o state_n of_o infirmity_n be_v express_o call_v sin_n 3._o the_o highpriest_n be_v himself_o also_o compass_v with_o infirmity_n and_o by_o reason_n hereof_o he_o ought_v as_o for_o the_o people_n so_o also_o for_o himself_o to_o offer_v for_o sin_n this_o be_v also_o more_o express_o by_o s._n paul_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 8.3_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o thus_o concupiscence_n or_o the_o first_o motion_n and_o inclination_n to_o sin_n be_v call_v sin_n and_o say_v to_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o likeness_n it_o may_v be_v the_o material_a part_n of_o sin_n or_o something_o by_o which_o sin_n be_v common_o know_v and_o thus_o origen_n observe_v that_o a_o oblation_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v even_o for_o new_a bear_v child_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o clean_o from_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v a_o usual_a expression_n among_o the_o hebrew_n bear_v its_o sense_n upon_o the_o palm_n of_o the_o hand_n and_o signify_v only_o the_o legal_a impurity_n in_o which_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o new_a bear_v babe_n and_o their_o mother_n be_v involve_v even_o christ_n himself_o who_o have_v no_o original_a sin_n be_v subject_a to_o this_o purification_n so_o we_o read_v in_o s._n luke_n 2.22_o and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o her_o purification_n be_v accomplish_v but_o in_o most_o book_n and_o particular_a in_o the_o king_n ms._n it_o be_v read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o day_n of_o there_o purification_n but_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v call_v offering_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o expression_n usual_a among_o the_o jew_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o christian_a writer_n to_o fancy_v other_o thing_n than_o be_v intend_v 18._o have_v now_o explicate_v those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o by_o be_v misunderstand_v have_v cause_v strange_a device_n in_o this_o article_n we_o may_v now_o without_o prejudice_n examine_v what_o real_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o what_o evil_a descend_v upon_o his_o posterity_n 19_o adam_n sin_n be_v punish_v by_o a_o expulsion_n out_o of_o paradise_n in_o which_o be_v a_o tree_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o cure_n of_o disease_n and_o a_o conservatory_n of_o life_n there_o be_v no_o more_o tell_v as_o do_v but_o this_o and_o its_o proper_a consequent_n he_o come_v into_o a_o land_n less_o bless_v a_o land_n which_o bear_v thistle_n and_o brier_n easy_o and_o fruit_n with_o difficulty_n so_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o sweat_v hard_o for_o his_o bread_n and_o this_o also_o i_o can_v say_v do_v descend_v but_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o child_n who_o be_v leave_v to_o live_v so_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n just_a as_o when_o young_a anthony_n have_v seize_v upon_o marcus_n cicero_n land_n the_o son_n also_o lose_v what_o he_o never_o have_v and_o thus_o death_n come_v in_o not_o by_o any_o new_a sentence_n or_o change_v of_o nature_n for_o man_n be_v create_v mortal_a and_o if_o adam_n have_v not_o
and_o who_o eternal_a interest_n i_o do_v so_o much_o desire_n may_v be_v secure_v and_o advance_v now_o my_o lord_n i_o have_v think_v i_o have_v be_v secure_v in_o the_o article_n not_o only_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o for_o the_o advantage_n and_o comfort_n it_o bring_v i_o be_v confident_a they_o will_v not_o because_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n any_o man_n shall_v be_v angry_a at_o it_o for_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o i_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v desire_v to_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v more_o severe_a and_o less_o gentle_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v greedy_a to_o find_v out_o inevitable_a way_n of_o be_v damn_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v unwilling_a to_o have_v the_o vail_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v desire_v to_o see_v a_o angry_a countenance_n and_o be_v displease_v at_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o i_o that_o man_n shall_v desire_v to_o believe_v that_o their_o pretty_a babe_n which_o be_v strangle_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o womb_n or_o die_v before_o baptism_n shall_v for_o aught_o they_o know_v die_v eternal_o and_o be_v damn_v and_o that_o themselves_o shall_v consent_v to_o it_o and_o to_o they_o that_o invent_v reason_n to_o make_v it_o seem_v just_a they_o may_v have_v have_v not_o only_a pretence_n but_o reason_n to_o be_v trouble_v if_o i_o have_v represent_v god_n to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o hater_n of_o mankind_n as_o to_o damn_v million_o of_o million_o for_o that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o help_v or_o if_o i_o have_v teach_v that_o their_o infant_n may_v by_o chance_n have_v go_v to_o hell_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o come_v for_o life_n descend_v to_o a_o eternal_a death_n if_o i_o have_v tell_v they_o evil_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o hard_a measure_n and_o evil_a portion_n to_o their_o child_n they_o may_v have_v complain_v but_o to_o complain_v because_o i_o say_v god_n be_v just_a to_o all_o and_o merciful_a and_o just_a to_o infant_n to_o fret_v and_o be_v peevish_a because_o i_o tell_v they_o that_o nothing_o but_o good_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o our_o good_a god_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o may_v well_o be_v wonder_v at_o my_o lord_n i_o take_v a_o great_a comfort_n in_o this_o that_o my_o doctrine_n stand_v on_o that_o side_n where_o god_n justice_n and_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n stand_v apparent_o and_o they_o that_o speak_v otherwise_o in_o this_o article_n be_v force_v by_o convulsion_n and_o violence_n to_o draw_v their_o doctrine_n to_o comply_v with_o god_n justice_n and_o the_o reputation_n of_o his_o most_o glorious_a attribute_n and_o after_o great_a and_o laborious_a device_n they_o must_v needs_o do_v it_o pitiful_o and_o jejune_o but_o i_o will_v prejudice_v no_o man_n opinion_n i_o only_o will_v defend_v my_o own_o because_o in_o so_o do_v i_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v a_o advocate_n for_o god_n who_o will_v defend_v and_o accept_v i_o in_o the_o simplicity_n and_o innocency_n of_o my_o purpose_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o truth_n now_o my_o lord_n i_o find_v that_o some_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n ought_v not_o now_o to_o have_v be_v publish_v other_o think_v it_o not_o true_a the_o first_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o few_o the_o other_o be_v the_o many_o who_o have_v be_v teach_v otherwise_o and_o either_o have_v not_o leisure_n or_o ability_n to_o make_v right_a judgement_n in_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o first_o i_o have_v give_v what_o account_v i_o can_v to_o that_o excellent_a man_n the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o sarum_n who_o out_o of_o his_o great_a piety_n and_o prudence_n and_o his_o great_a kindness_n to_o i_o be_v please_v to_o call_v for_o account_n of_o i_o concern_v the_o other_o your_o lordship_n in_o great_a humility_n and_o in_o great_a tenderness_n to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n have_v call_v upon_o i_o to_o give_v all_o those_o just_a measure_n of_o satisfaction_n which_o i_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o by_o the_o interest_n of_o any_o christian_a virtue_n in_o obedience_n to_o this_o pious_a care_n and_o prudent_a counsel_n of_o your_o lordship_n i_o have_v publish_v these_o ensue_a paper_n hope_v that_o god_n will_v bless_v they_o to_o the_o purpose_n whither_o they_o be_v design_v however_o i_o have_v do_v all_o that_o i_o can_v and_o all_o that_o i_o be_o command_v and_o all_o that_o i_o be_v counsel_v to_o and_o as_o i_o submit_v all_o to_o god_n blessing_n and_o the_o event_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o oeconomy_n so_o my_o doctrine_n i_o humble_o submit_v to_o my_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o rejoice_v in_o any_o circumstance_n by_o which_o i_o can_v testify_v my_o duty_n to_o she_o and_o my_o obedience_n to_o your_o lordship_n chap._n vii_o a_o further_a explication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n sect_n i._o of_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o upon_o he_o and_o vs._n it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o s._n augustine_n in_o this_o thing_n though_o he_o say_v many_o other_o in_o it_o less_o certain_a nihil_fw-la est_fw-la peccato_fw-la originali_fw-la ad_fw-la praedicandum_fw-la noâius_fw-la nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la secretius_fw-la the_o article_n we_o all_o confess_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o explicate_v it_o be_v not_o a_o apple_n of_o knowledge_n but_o of_o contention_n have_v therefore_o turn_v to_o all_o the_o way_n of_o reason_n and_o scripture_n i_o at_o last_o apply_v myself_o to_o examine_v how_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o first_o and_o best_a antiquity_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n as_o i_o have_v explicate_v it_o be_v tax_v of_o singularity_n and_o novelty_n and_o though_o these_o word_n be_v very_o free_o bestow_v upon_o any_o thing_n we_o have_v not_o learned_a or_o consent_v to_o and_o that_o we_o take_v false_a measure_n of_o these_o appellative_n reckon_v that_o new_a that_o be_v but_o renew_v and_o that_o singular_a that_o be_v not_o teach_v vulgar_o or_o in_o our_o own_o society_n yet_o i_o shall_v easy_o quit_v the_o proposition_n from_o these_o charge_n and_o though_o i_o do_v confess_v and_o complain_v of_o it_o that_o the_o usual_a affirmation_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o popular_a error_n yet_o i_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v no_o catholic_n doctrine_n that_o it_o prevail_v by_o prejudice_n and_o accidental_a authority_n but_o after_o such_o prevail_a it_o be_v accuse_v and_o reprove_v by_o the_o great_a and_o most_o judicious_a person_n of_o christendom_n and_o first_o that_o judgement_n may_v the_o better_o be_v give_v of_o the_o allegation_n i_o shall_v bring_v from_o authority_n i_o shall_v explicate_v and_o state_n the_o question_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o impertinent_a allegation_n of_o antiquity_n for_o both_o side_n nor_o clamour_n against_o the_o person_n interest_v in_o either_o persuasion_n nor_o any_o offence_n take_v by_o error_n and_o misprision_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o intend_v nor_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o original_a sin_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o affirm_v by_o all_o antiquity_n upon_o many_o ground_n of_o scripture_n that_o adam_n sin_v and_o his_o sin_n be_v personal_o he_o but_o derivative_o we_o that_o be_v it_o do_v great_a hurt_n to_o we_o to_o our_o body_n direct_o to_o our_o soul_n indirect_o and_o accidental_o 2._o for_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o great_a representative_a of_o mankind_n and_o the_o beginner_n of_o a_o temporal_a happy_a life_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n he_o be_v put_v in_o a_o place_n of_o temporal_a happiness_n where_o he_o be_v to_o have_v live_v as_o long_o as_o he_o obey_v god_n so_o far_o as_o he_o know_v nothing_o else_o be_v promise_v to_o he_o or_o imply_v but_o when_o he_o sin_v he_o be_v throw_v from_o thence_o and_o spoil_v of_o all_o those_o advantage_n by_o which_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o live_v and_o be_v happy_a this_o we_o find_v in_o the_o story_n the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o part_n of_o which_o teach_v we_o all_o this_o doctrine_n to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o case_n be_v clear_a etc._n the_o first_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n howbeit_o that_o be_v not_o first_o which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o afterward_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n as_o be_v the_o earthly_a such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v earthly_a and_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a such_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v heavenly_a and_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v
state_n not_o at_o all_o fit_v for_o heaven_n but_o too_o much_o dispose_v to_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o hell_n for_o even_o in_o innocent_a person_n in_o christ_n himself_o it_o be_v a_o hindrance_n or_o a_o state_n of_o present_a exclusion_n from_o heaven_n he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o second_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v into_o heaven_n so_o long_o as_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o body_n be_v stand_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v of_o infirmity_n he_o be_v first_o to_o lay_v aside_o and_o so_o by_o die_v unto_o sin_n once_o he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o other_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 3._o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o differ_v nature_n and_o capacity_n christ_n himself_o can_v not_o enter_v thither_o till_o he_o have_v first_o lay_v that_o down_o as_o the_o divine_a author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n rare_o and_o mysterious_o discourse_n 9_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o original_a sin_n which_o now_o i_o have_v more_o full_o explicate_v than_o former_o it_o be_v then_o only_o fit_v to_o speak_v of_o so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o to_o represent_v it_o to_o be_v a_o state_n of_o evil_n which_o yet_o leave_v in_o we_o power_n enough_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o to_o be_v without_o excuse_n which_o very_a thing_n the_o belgic_a confession_n in_o this_o article_n acknowledge_v and_o that_o not_o god_n but_o ourselves_o be_v author_n of_o our_o eternal_a death_n in_o case_n we_o do_v perish_v but_o now_o though_o thus_o far_o i_o have_v admit_v as_o far_o as_o can_v be_v consonant_a to_o antiquity_n and_o not_o unreasonable_a though_o in_o scripture_n so_o much_o be_v not_o express_v yet_o now_o i_o must_v be_v more_o restrain_v and_o deny_v those_o superaddition_n to_o this_o doctrine_n which_o the_o ignorance_n or_o the_o fancy_n or_o the_o interest_n or_o the_o laziness_n of_o man_n have_v sew_v to_o this_o doctrine_n sect_n ii_o adam_n sin_n be_v in_o we_o no_o more_o than_o a_o impute_a sin_n and_o how_o it_o be_v so_o 10._o original_a sin_n be_v not_o our_o sin_n proper_o not_o inherent_a in_o we_o but_o be_v only_o impute_v to_o we_o so_o as_o to_o bring_v evil_a effect_n upon_o we_o for_o that_o which_o be_v inherent_a in_o we_o be_v a_o consequent_a only_o of_o adam_n sin_n but_o of_o itself_o no_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o thing_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o constituent_a part_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n and_o concupiscence_n neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v a_o sin_n in_o we_o but_o a_o punishment_n and_o a_o consequent_a of_o adam_n sin_n they_o may_v be_v for_o the_o case_n be_v thus_o one_o half_a of_o christian_n that_o dispute_v in_o this_o article_n particular_o the_o roman_a school_n say_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n but_o a_o consequent_a of_o adam_n sin_n the_o other_o half_a of_o christian_n i_o mean_v in_o europe_n that_o be_v the_o protestant_n general_o say_v that_o the_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n be_v a_o consequent_a of_o adam_n sin_n but_o formal_o no_o sin_n the_o effect_n of_o these_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a among_o the_o church_n that_o either_o one_o or_o the_o other_o be_v formal_o our_o sin_n or_o inherent_a in_o we_o and_o we_o can_v affirm_v either_o without_o cross_v a_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n in_o their_o affirmative_a there_o have_v indeed_o be_v attempt_n make_v to_o reconcile_v this_o difference_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o conference_n at_o worm_n and_o in_o the_o book_n offer_v at_o ratisbon_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o in_o the_o interim_n itself_o they_o jumble_v they_o both_o together_o say_v that_o originale_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la carentia_fw-la justitiae_fw-la originalis_fw-la cum_fw-la concupiscentiâ_fw-la but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n define_v neither_o but_o rather_o incline_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o consist_v in_o concupiscence_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o article_n which_o i_o have_v annex_v but_o because_o she_o have_v not_o determine_v that_o either_o of_o they_o be_v formal_o a_o sin_n or_o inherent_a in_o we_o i_o may_v with_o the_o great_a freedom_n discourse_n concern_v the_o several_a part_n the_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n but_o the_o privation_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v inherent_a in_o we_o and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n at_o all_o to_o we_o it_o can_v only_o be_v such_o by_o imputation_n but_o neither_o can_v this_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o as_o a_o sin_n formal_o because_o if_o it_o be_v at_o all_o it_o be_v only_o a_o consequent_a or_o punishment_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o unavoidable_a by_o we_o for_o though_o scotus_n be_v please_v to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o obligation_n upon_o humane_a nature_n to_o preserve_v it_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o as_o he_o intend_v it_o he_o say_v false_a adam_n indeed_o be_v tie_v to_o it_o for_o if_o he_o lose_v it_o for_o himself_o and_o we_o than_o he_o only_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v it_o for_o himself_o and_o we_o for_o we_o can_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v it_o unless_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o but_o he_o be_v and_o because_o he_o lose_v it_o we_o also_o miss_v it_o that_o be_v be_v punish_v and_o feel_v the_o evil_a effect_n of_o it_o but_o beside_o all_o this_o the_o matter_n of_o original_a righteousness_n be_v a_o thing_n frame_v in_o the_o school_n forge_v but_o not_o at_o all_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n save_v only_o that_o god_n make_v man_n upright_o that_o be_v he_o be_v bring_v innocent_a into_o the_o world_n he_o bring_v no_o sin_n along_o with_o he_o he_o be_v create_v in_o the_o time_n and_o stature_n of_o reason_n and_o choice_n he_o enter_v upon_o action_n when_o his_o reason_n be_v great_a enough_o to_o master_v his_o passion_n all_o which_o we_o do_v not_o it_o be_v that_o which_o as_o prosper_n describe_v it_o make_v a_o man_n expertem_fw-la peccati_fw-la &_o capacem_fw-la dei_fw-la for_o by_o this_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o have_v grace_n and_o help_n enough_o if_o he_o need_v any_o beside_o his_o natural_a power_n which_o we_o have_v not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o another_o dispensation_n 11._o add_v to_o all_o this_o that_o they_o who_o make_v the_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n formal_o in_o we_o when_o they_o come_v to_o explicate_v their_o meaning_n by_o material_a or_o intelligible_a event_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o aversion_n from_o god_n that_o be_v in_o effect_n a_o turn_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o differ_v no_o otherwise_o from_o concupiscence_n than_o go_v from_o the_o west_n direct_o do_v from_o go_v direct_o to_o the_o east_n that_o be_v just_o nothing_o it_o follow_v then_o that_o if_o concupiscence_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o adam_n sin_n than_o so_o must_v the_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n because_o they_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o real_a event_n and_o if_o that_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o we_o because_o it_o be_v only_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n than_o neither_o be_v the_o other_o a_o sin_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n but_o then_o for_o concupiscence_n that_o this_o be_v no_o sin_n before_o we_o consent_v to_o it_o appear_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n and_o of_o s._n austin_n himself_o quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la attinet_fw-la sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la semper_fw-la essemus_fw-la donec_fw-la sanaretur_fw-la hoc_fw-la malum_fw-la si_fw-la nunquam_fw-la consentiremus_fw-la ad_fw-la malum_fw-la lib._n 2._o ad_fw-la julianum_fw-la and_o it_o be_v infinite_o against_o reason_n it_o shall_v for_o in_o infant_n the_o very_a action_n and_o desire_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v no_o sin_n therefore_o much_o less_o be_v the_o principle_n if_o the_o little_a emanation_n of_o it_o in_o they_o be_v innocent_a although_o there_o be_v some_o image_n of_o consent_n much_o more_o be_v that_o principle_n innocent_a before_o any_o thing_n of_o consent_n at_o all_o be_v apply_v to_o it_o by_o the_o way_n i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o this_o that_o the_o roman_a school_n affirm_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v involuntary_a and_o not_o consent_v to_o by_o we_o but_o come_v upon_o we_o whether_o we_o list_v or_o no_o yet_o that_o they_o shall_v think_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o we_o real_o and_o true_o which_o it_o be_v certain_a be_v altogether_o as_o involuntary_a and_o unchosen_a as_o concupiscence_n but_o i_o add_v this_o also_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o whole_o a_o effect_n of_o adam_n sin_n if_o it_o be_v than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v we_o shall_v have_v no_o concupiscence_n that_o be_v no_o
8._o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v dwell_v in_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n 9_o in_o all_o the_o regenerate_v for_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o now_o as_o these_o be_v in_o scripture_n distinguish_v in_o their_o appellative_n and_o in_o their_o character_n so_o also_o in_o their_o operation_n they_o that_o be_v carnal_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 5._o do_v mind_n or_o relish_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n 5.24_o do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n now_o they_o that_o have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n can_v in_o any_o sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o religion_n be_v call_v carnal_a that_o there_o be_v something_o of_o carnality_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v too_o true_a because_o our_o regeneration_n and_o spirituality_n in_o this_o life_n be_v imperfect_a but_o when_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a be_v oppose_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o servant_n and_o son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o regenerate_v it_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o perpetual_a manner_n of_o speak_v in_o scripture_n that_o by_o this_o word_n carnal_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n never_o mean_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o the_o spiritual_a that_o be_v the_o regenerate_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 8._o therefore_o not_o by_o the_o flesh_n which_o they_o have_v crucify_v whatsoever_o be_v essential_a to_o regeneration_n to_o new_a birth_n to_o the_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a for_o they_o can_v be_v that_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o want_v a_o essential_a part_n as_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v a_o body_n unless_o it_o be_v divisible_a nor_o a_o live_a creature_n if_o it_o have_v not_o life_n therefore_o regeneration_n be_v perfect_a in_o respect_n of_o its_o essential_o or_o necessary_a part_n of_o constitution_n but_o in_o the_o degree_n there_o be_v imperfection_n and_o therefore_o the_o abatement_n be_v make_v by_o the_o intermixture_n of_o carnality_n for_o it_o be_v in_o our_o new_a and_o spiritual_a birth_n as_o in_o our_o natural_a the_o child_n be_v a_o man_n in_o all_o essential_a part_n but_o he_o be_v as_o a_o beast_n in_o some_o of_o his_o operation_n he_o have_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o a_o man_n but_o not_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o man_n but_o grow_v to_o it_o by_o the_o progression_n and_o increase_n of_o every_o day_n so_o be_v the_o spiritual_a man_n regenerate_v in_o his_o mind_n his_o will_n his_o affection_n and_o therefore_o when_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a be_v oppose_v in_o their_o whole_a nature_n and_o definition_n the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v not_o the_o carnal_a though_o he_o still_o retain_v some_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o which_o he_o contend_v every_o day_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v those_o word_n of_o s._n leo._n quamvis_fw-la spe_fw-la salui_fw-la facti_fw-la sumus_fw-la &_o corruptionem_fw-la adhuc_fw-la carnémque_fw-la mortalem_fw-la gestamus_fw-la dom._n rectè_fw-la tamen_fw-la dicimur_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la si_fw-la carnales_fw-la nobis_fw-la non_fw-la dominentur_fw-la affectus_fw-la &_o meritò_fw-la ejus_fw-la deponimus_fw-la âuncupationem_fw-la cujus_fw-la non_fw-la sequimur_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v carnal_a though_o we_o bear_v about_o we_o flesh_n and_o its_o infirmity_n yet_o if_o carnal_a affection_n do_v not_o rule_v over_o we_o well_o be_v we_o to_o quit_v the_o name_n when_o we_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o thing_n now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v contend_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v call_v carnal_a if_o the_o flesh_n strive_v against_o the_o spirit_n though_o sin_n do_v not_o rule_v i_o shall_v not_o draw_v the_o see_v of_o contention_n with_o he_o but_o only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o usual_o so_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o this_o place_n of_o which_o we_o now_o dispute_v the_o sense_n and_o use_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o by_o carnal_a s._n paul_n mean_v such_o a_o person_n upon_o who_o sin_n reign_v i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n therefore_o this_o person_n be_v not_o the_o spiritual_a 14._o not_o the_o regenerate_a or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o s._n paul_n use_v the_o word_n carnal_a in_o a_o comparative_a locution_n for_o babe_n and_o infant_n or_o unskilful_a person_n in_o the_o religion_n but_o then_o this_o carnality_n he_o prove_v to_o be_v in_o they_o whole_o by_o their_o inordinate_a walk_n by_o their_o strife_n and_o contention_n by_o their_o be_v schismatic_n and_o therefore_o he_o reprove_v they_o which_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o do_v if_o himself_o also_o have_v be_v carnal_a in_o that_o sense_n which_o he_o reprove_v 17._o the_o conclusion_n from_o all_o these_o premise_n be_v i_o suppose_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n describe_v the_o state_n of_o himself_o real_o or_o of_o a_o regenerate_a person_n neither_o be_v this_o state_n of_o do_v sin_n frequent_o though_o against_o our_o will_n a_o state_n of_o unavoidable_a infirmity_n but_o a_o state_n of_o death_n and_o unregeneration_n sect_n iii_o 18._o saint_n austin_n do_v for_o ever_o reject_v that_o interpretation_n and_o indeed_o so_o do_v the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n but_o yet_o he_o have_v once_o expound_v this_o chapter_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a or_o a_o man_n under_o the_o law_n not_o redeem_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o vain_a conversation_n he_o retract_v this_o exposition_n 19_o and_o construe_v those_o word_n in_o question_n thus_o non_fw-la ergo_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la agit_fw-fr apostolus_fw-la quia_fw-la vult_fw-la non_fw-la concupiscere_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la concupiscit_fw-la ideo_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la agit_fw-fr the_o apostle_n do_v not_o do_v what_o he_o will_v temp_n because_o he_o will_v fain_o not_o desire_v but_o yet_o because_o he_o desire_v he_o do_v what_o he_o will_v not_o do_v that_o desire_n lead_v he_o captive_a to_o fornication_n god_n forbid_v he_o do_v strive_v but_o be_v not_o master_v but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v have_v that_o concupiscence_n leave_v against_o which_o he_o shall_v contend_v therefore_o he_o say_v what_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v meaning_n i_o will_v not_o lust_n but_o i_o do_v lust_n the_o same_o also_o i_o find_v in_o epiphanius_n nam_fw-la quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la operor_fw-la non_fw-la cognosco_fw-la origen_n &_o facere_fw-la quod_fw-la odio_fw-la habeo_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la operati_fw-la sumus_fw-la ac_fw-la perfecimus_fw-la malum_fw-la accipiendum_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la solum_fw-la cogitavimus_fw-la now_o this_o interpretation_n have_v in_o it_o no_o impiety_n as_o the_o other_o have_v for_o these_o doctor_n allow_v nothing_o to_o be_v unavoidable_a or_o a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n and_o consistent_a with_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n but_o the_o mere_a ineffective_a unprocured_a desiring_n or_o lusting_n after_o evil_a thing_n to_o which_o no_o consent_n be_v give_v and_o in_o which_o no_o delight_n be_v take_v extraneae_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la quas_fw-la cogitavimus_fw-la aliquando_fw-la ibid._n &_o non_fw-la volentes_fw-la &_o non_fw-la scientes_fw-la ex_fw-la quâ_fw-la causâ_fw-la as_o epiphanius_n express_v this_o article_n but_o s._n austin_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v have_v some_o design_n in_o choose_v this_o sense_n as_o suppose_v it_o will_v serve_v for_o a_o argument_n against_o the_o pelagian_n and_o their_o sense_n of_o free_a will_n for_o by_o represent_v the_o inevitability_n of_o sin_n he_o destroy_v their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o our_o natural_a power_n in_o order_n to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o by_o grant_v that_o s._n paul_n complain_v thus_o of_o his_o own_o infirmity_n he_o believe_v himself_o to_o have_v conclude_v firm_o for_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o help_v we_o but_o by_o limit_v this_o inevitability_n of_o sin_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o desire_n or_o concupiscence_n he_o give_v no_o allowance_n or_o pretence_n to_o any_o man_n to_o speak_v any_o evil_a word_n or_o to_o delight_n or_o consent_v to_o any_o evil_a thought_n or_o to_o commit_v any_o sinful_a action_n upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o their_o be_v sin_n of_o a_o unavoidable_a infirmity_n so_o that_o though_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o his_o present_a question_n yet_o he_o be_v careful_a that_o he_o do_v not_o disserve_v the_o interest_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n but_o beside_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n abound_v in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o affirm_v our_o need_n and_o the_o
excellency_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o s._n austin_n need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v put_v to_o his_o shift_n in_o this_o question_n it_o be_v considerable_a that_o his_o first_o exposition_n have_v do_v his_o business_n better_o for_o if_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v as_o indeed_o they_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n one_o under_o the_o law_n but_o not_o under_o grace_n nothing_o can_v more_o have_v magnify_v god_n grace_n than_o that_o a_o unregenerate_a person_n can_v not_o by_o all_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n nor_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n nor_o temporal_a hope_n be_v redeem_v from_o the_o slavery_n and_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o from_o this_o state_n there_o be_v no_o redemption_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n which_o be_v express_o affirm_v and_o prove_v by_o s._n paul_n if_o you_o admit_v this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o irenaeus_n who_o do_v so_o cite_v these_o word_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n viz._n for_o the_o magnify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n 22._o ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la erat_fw-la qui_fw-la salvabat_fw-la eos_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la semetipsos_fw-la non_fw-la habebant_fw-la salvari_fw-la et_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la paulus_n infirmitatem_fw-la hominis_fw-la annuncian_n ait_fw-la scio_fw-la enim_fw-la quoniam_fw-la non_fw-la habitat_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la meâ_fw-la bonum_fw-la significans_fw-la quoniam_fw-la non_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la est_fw-la bonum_fw-la salutis_fw-la et_fw-la iterum_fw-la miser_n ego_fw-la homo_fw-la quis_fw-la i_o liberabit_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la mortis_fw-la huius_fw-la deinde_fw-la infert_fw-la liberatorem_fw-la gratia_n jesus_n christi_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la s._n paul_n complaint_n show_v our_o own_o infirmity_n and_o that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v be_v save_v but_o that_o our_o salvation_n be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o redeemer_n jesus_n christ._n but_o whatever_o s._n augustine_n design_n may_v be_v in_o make_v the_o worse_a choice_n it_o matter_n not_o much_o only_o to_o the_o interpretation_n itself_o i_o have_v these_o consideration_n to_o oppose_v 19_o i._o because_o the_o phrase_n be_v insolent_a and_o the_o exposition_n violent_a to_o render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o concupiscere_fw-la ãâã_d to_o do_v be_v more_o than_o to_o desire_v factum_fw-la dictum_fw-la concupitum_fw-la be_v the_o several_a kind_n and_o degree_n of_o sin_v assign_v by_o s._n austin_n himself_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v confound_v and_o one_o make_v to_o expound_v the_o other_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v also_o use_v here_o by_o the_o apostle_n which_o in_o scripture_n signify_v sometime_o to_o sin_n habitual_o never_o less_o than_o actual_o and_o the_o other_o word_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v perficere_fw-la patrare_fw-la to_o finish_v the_o act_n at_o least_o or_o to_o do_v a_o sin_n thorough_o and_o can_v in_o no_o sense_n be_v reasonable_o expound_v by_o natural_a ineffective_a and_o unavoidable_a desire_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o when_o s._n austin_n in_o prosecution_n of_o this_o device_n be_v to_o expound_v those_o word_n to_o will_v be_v present_a with_o i_o 18._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o to_o perform_v what_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o he_o make_v the_o word_n to_o signify_v to_o do_v it_o perfect_o which_o be_v as_o much_o beyond_o as_o the_o other_o sense_n of_o the_o same_o word_n be_v short_a what_o i_o do_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o approve_v not_o therefore_o the_o man_n do_v not_o do_v his_o sin_n perfect_o he_o do_v the_o thing_n imperfect_o for_o he_o do_v it_o against_o his_o conscience_n and_o with_o a_o imperfect_a choice_n but_o he_o do_v the_o thing_n however_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d must_v signify_v to_o do_v the_o good_a imperfect_o the_o action_n itself_o only_o for_o such_o be_v this_o man_n impotency_n that_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v power_n to_o do_v even_o imperfect_o the_o good_a he_o desire_v the_o evil_n he_o do_v though_o against_o his_o mind_n but_o the_o good_a he_o can_v not_o because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o reign_v in_o he_o but_o then_o the_o same_o word_n must_v not_o to_o serve_v end_n be_v bring_v to_o signify_v a_o perfect_a work_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o signify_v so_o much_o as_o a_o perfect_a desire_n 20._o ii_o the_o sin_n which_o s._n paul_n under_o another_o person_n complain_v of_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o do_v first_o deceive_v he_o 11._o and_o then_o slay_v he_o but_o concupiscence_n do_v not_o kill_v till_o it_o proceed_v further_o as_o s._n james_n express_o affirm_v that_o concupiscence_n when_o it_o have_v conceive_v bring_v forth_o sin_n 1.15_o and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n which_o be_v the_o just_a parallel_n to_o what_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o this_o very_a chapter_n 5._o the_o ãâã_d passion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v work_v in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n peccatum_fw-la perpetratum_fw-la when_o the_o desire_n be_v act_v than_o sin_n be_v deadly_a the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o passion_n or_o first_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o come_v upon_o we_o nobis_fw-la non_fw-la volentibus_fw-la nec_fw-la scientibus_fw-la whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o these_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o we_o unto_o death_n but_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o virtue_n when_o they_o be_v resist_v and_o contradict_v but_o when_o they_o be_v consent_v to_o and_o delight_v in_o than_o it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sin_n in_o conception_n with_o death_n and_o will_v proceed_v to_o action_n unless_o it_o be_v hinder_v from_o without_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v then_o the_o same_o sin_n by_o interpretation_n adulterium_fw-la cordis_fw-la so_o our_o bless_a saviour_n call_v it_o in_o that_o instance_n the_o adultery_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o till_o it_o be_v a_o actual_a sin_n some_o way_n or_o other_o it_o do_v not_o bring_v forth_o death_n 21._o iii_o it_o be_v a_o improper_a and_o ungrammatical_a manner_n of_o speak_v to_o say_v nolo_fw-la concupiscere_fw-la or_o volo_fw-la non_fw-la concupiscere_fw-la i_o will_v lust_n or_o i_o will_v not_o lust_n i._n e._n i_o will_v or_o i_o will_v not_o desire_v or_o will_n for_o this_o lust_n or_o first_o motion_n of_o desire_n be_v before_o a_o act_n of_o will_n the_o first_o act_n of_o which_o be_v when_o these_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d these_o motion_n and_o passion_n be_v consent_v to_o or_o reject_v these_o motion_n be_v natural_a and_o involuntary_a and_o be_v no_o way_n in_o our_o power_n but_o when_o they_o be_v occasion_v by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o will_v collateral_o and_o indirect_o or_o by_o apply_v the_o proper_a incentives_n to_o the_o faculty_n vellem_fw-la non_fw-la concupiscere_fw-la every_o good_a man_n must_v say_v i_o will_v fain_o be_v free_a from_o concupiscence_n but_o because_o he_o can_v it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o his_o will_n and_o he_o can_v say_v volo_fw-la i_o will_v be_v free_a and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n volo_fw-la and_o nolo_fw-la be_v not_o intend_v of_o concupiscence_n or_o desire_n 22._o iv._o the_o good_a which_o s._n austin_n say_v the_o apostle_n fain_o will_v but_o can_v not_o perfect_a or_o do_v it_o perfect_o be_v non_fw-la concupiscere_fw-la not_o to_o have_v concupiscence_n volo_fw-la non_fw-la perficio_fw-la but_o concupiscere_fw-la be_v but_o velle_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v more_o so_o that_o when_o he_o say_v to_o will_v be_v present_a with_o i_o he_o must_v mean_v 18_o to_o desire_v well_o be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o to_o do_v this_o i_o find_v not_o that_o be_v if_o s._n augustine_n interpretation_n be_v true_a though_o i_o do_v desire_n well_o yet_o i_o do_v lust_n and_o do_v not_o desire_v well_o for_o still_o concupisco_fw-la i_o lust_n and_o i_o lust_v not_o i_o have_v concupiscence_n and_o i_o have_v it_o not_o which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n 23._o many_o more_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o overthrow_v this_o exposition_n but_o the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v prove_v will_v sufficient_o reprove_v what_o be_v not_o true_a and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v apply_v myself_o to_o consider_v the_o proper_a intention_n and_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o so_o much_o mistake_v period_n sect_n iv._o 24._o concern_v which_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v clear_v upon_o which_o the_o whole_a issue_n will_v depend_v 1._o that_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o a_o apostle_n or_o a_o christian_a a_o man_n who_o be_v regenerate_v but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o jew_n one_o under_o the_o law_n one_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v 2._o that_o
go_v that_o they_o will_v not_o return_v and_o god_n do_v not_o and_o at_o last_o will_v not_o pardon_v they_o for_o this_o appellative_a be_v not_o proper_o subject_v nor_o attribute_v to_o the_o sin_n itself_o but_o it_o be_v according_a as_o the_o man_n be_v the_o sin_n may_v be_v and_o be_v at_o some_o time_n unpardonable_a yet_o not_o in_o all_o its_o measure_n and_o part_n of_o progression_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o case_n of_o pharaoh_n who_o all_o the_o way_n from_o the_o first_o miracle_n to_o the_o ten_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o at_o last_o he_o be_v so_o bad_a that_o god_n will_v not_o pardon_v he_o some_o man_n be_v come_v to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n or_o to_o that_o state_n and_o grandeur_n of_o impiety_n that_o their_o estate_n be_v desperate_a that_o be_v though_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v such_o as_o god_n be_v extreme_o angry_a with_o they_o and_o will_v destroy_v they_o utter_o be_v he_o not_o restrain_v by_o a_o infinite_a mercy_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v thus_o for_o ever_o for_o in_o some_o state_n of_o circumstance_n and_o degree_n god_n be_v final_o angry_a with_o the_o man_n and_o will_v never_o return_v to_o he_o 49._o until_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o this_o height_n whatsoever_o the_o sin_n be_v it_o be_v pardonable_a for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o one_o sin_n distinguishable_a in_o its_o whole_a nature_n and_o instance_n from_o other_o which_o in_o every_o of_o its_o period_n be_v unpardonable_a it_o be_v most_o certain_a it_o will_v have_v be_v describe_v in_o scripture_n with_o clear_a character_n and_o caution_n that_o a_o man_n may_v know_v when_o he_o be_v in_o and_o when_o he_o be_v out_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n call_v this_o great_a sin_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o every_o word_n speak_v against_o he_o be_v not_o unpardonable_a simon_n magus_n speak_v a_o foul_a word_n against_o he_o but_o s._n peter_n do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v unpardonable_a but_o when_o he_o bid_v he_o pray_v he_o consequent_o bid_v he_o hope_v but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o warrant_v he_o that_o be_v dare_v not_o absolve_v he_o he_o sufficient_o declare_v that_o this_o sin_n be_v of_o a_o indefinite_a nature_n and_o by_o growth_n will_v arrive_v at_o the_o unpardonable_a state_n the_o state_n and_o fullness_n of_o it_o be_v unpardonable_a that_o be_v god_n will_v to_o some_o man_n and_o in_o some_o time_n and_o stage_n of_o their_o evil_a life_n be_v so_o angry_a that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o over_o and_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o reprobate_a mind_n but_o no_o man_n know_v when_o that_o time_n be_v god_n only_o know_v and_o the_o event_n must_v declare_v it_o 50._o but_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o it_o be_v pardonable_a be_v very_o certain_a because_o it_o may_v be_v pardon_v in_o baptism_n the_o novatian_o deny_v not_o to_o baptism_n a_o power_n of_o pardon_v any_o sin_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v without_o doubt_n true_a what_o zosimus_n by_o way_n of_o reproach_n object_v to_o christian_a religion_n it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o deletery_n and_o purgative_a for_o every_o sin_n whatsoever_o and_o since_o the_o unconverted_a pharisee_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n forbid_v and_o punish_v capital_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n either_o to_o these_o christ_n can_v not_o have_v be_v preach_v and_o for_o they_o christ_n do_v not_o die_v or_o else_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v pardonable_a 51._o now_o whereas_o our_o bless_a lord_n affirm_v of_o this_o sin_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v pardon_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o may_v best_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o by_o the_o parallel_a word_n of_o old_a heli_n to_o his_o son_n if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o another_o the_o judge_n shall_v judge_v he_o 2.15_o placari_fw-la ei_fw-la potest_fw-la deus_fw-la so_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v it_o god_n may_v be_v appease_v that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o that_o be_v a_o word_n speak_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o relate_v to_o christ_n only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n that_o may_v be_v forgive_v he_o it_o shall_v that_o be_v upon_o easy_a term_n as_o upon_o a_o temporal_a judgement_n call_v in_o this_o place_n a_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o judge_n but_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v entreat_v for_o he_o that_o be_v if_o he_o sin_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n presumptuous_o against_o the_o lord_n against_o his_o power_n and_o his_o spirit_n who_o shall_v entreat_v for_o he_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v pardon_v never_o so_o as_o the_o other_o never_o upon_o a_o temporal_a judgement_n that_o can_v expiate_v this_o great_a sin_n as_o it_o can_v take_v off_o a_o sin_n against_o a_o man_n or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o though_o it_o be_v punish_v here_o it_o shall_v be_v punish_v hereafter_o but_o 52._o ii_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v pardon_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v neither_o to_o the_o jew_n nor_o to_o the_o gentile_n for_o saeculum_fw-la hoc_fw-la this_o world_n in_o scripture_n be_v the_o period_n of_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v take_v for_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o age_n of_o the_o messiah_n frequent_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a christ_n may_v mean_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o be_v use_v among_o they_o by_o who_o he_o will_v be_v understand_v but_o because_o the_o word_n be_v also_o as_o common_o use_v in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v understand_v at_o this_o day_n viz._n for_o the_o world_n after_o this_o life_n i_o shall_v therefore_o propound_v another_o exposition_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o more_o probable_a though_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v more_o plentiful_a in_o the_o gospel_n than_o under_o the_o law_n yet_o because_o the_o sin_n be_v big_a under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v not_o here_o any_o ordinary_a way_n of_o pardon_v it_o no_o ministry_n establish_v to_o warrant_n or_o absolve_v such_o sinner_n but_o it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o god_n himself_o and_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o all_o for_o if_o a_o man_n persevere_fw-la in_o this_o sin_n he_o shall_v neither_o be_v forgive_v here_o nor_o hereafter_o that_o be_v neither_o can_v he_o be_v absolve_v in_o this_o world_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o full_a meaning_n of_o this_o so_o difficult_a place_n 53._o for_o in_o this_o world_n proper_o so_o speak_v there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o what_o be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n for_o then_o a_o sin_n be_v forgive_v when_o it_o be_v pardon_v in_o the_o day_n of_o sentence_n or_o execution_n that_o be_v when_o those_o evil_n be_v remove_v which_o be_v usual_o inflict_v or_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o that_o day_n now_o then_o for_o the_o final_a punishment_n that_o be_v not_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o if_o god_n then_o give_v we_o a_o mercy_n in_o that_o day_n then_o be_v the_o day_n of_o our_o pardon_n from_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o he_o be_v gracious_a to_o we_o here_o he_o either_o forbear_v to_o smite_v we_o or_o smite_v we_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o all_o the_o way_n continue_v to_o we_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n that_o be_v if_o he_o do_v in_o any_o sense_n pardon_v we_o here_o if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v we_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n he_o continue_v we_o under_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o pardon_n in_o this_o 66._o world_n as_o the_o bless_a sentence_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v the_o way_n of_o pardon_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v so_o that_o when_o our_o great_a lord_n and_o master_n threaten_v to_o this_o sin_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v pardon_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o mean_v that_o neither_o shall_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n pronounce_v his_o pardon_n or_o comfort_v his_o sorrow_n or_o restore_v he_o after_o his_o fall_n or_o warrant_v his_o condition_n or_o pray_v for_o he_o public_o or_o give_v he_o the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o will_v god_n pardon_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 54._o but_o all_o this_o fearful_a denunciation_n of_o the_o divine_a judgement_n be_v only_o upon_o
turn_v into_o word_n fit_a for_o man_n to_o speak_v such_o man_n i_o mean_v that_o will_v be_v understand_v signify_v plain_o this_o that_o the_o most_o imperfect_a repentance_n towards_o god_n be_v sufficient_a if_o it_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o church_n that_o be_v a_o little_a on_o the_o penitent_a man_n part_n and_o a_o little_a on_o the_o priest_n part_n be_v disposition_n enough_o to_o the_o receive_n of_o a_o pardon_n so_o that_o provide_v you_o do_v all_o that_o the_o church_n command_v you_o you_o may_v make_v the_o bold_a to_o leave_v out_o something_o of_o god_n command_n which_o otherwise_o you_o may_v not_o do_v the_o priest_n may_v do_v half_a the_o work_n for_o you_o these_o thus_o represent_v i_o shall_v consider_v apart_o 34._o i._o confession_n be_v a_o act_n of_o repentance_n high_o requisite_a to_o its_o perfection_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n particular_o call_v upon_o in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o concern_v this_o and_o all_o the_o other_o great_a exercise_n action_n or_o general_a signification_n of_o repentance_n every_o word_n single_o be_v use_v indefinite_o for_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o repentance_n thus_o contrition_n be_v use_v by_o david_n a_o break_a and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o despise_v that_o be_v a_o penitent_a heart_n god_n will_v not_o reject_v the_o same_o also_o be_v the_o usage_n of_o confession_n by_o s._n john_n if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n 1.9_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n that_o be_v if_o we_o repent_v god_n have_v promise_v we_o pardon_v and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o he_o will_v justify_v we_o and_o that_o he_o will_v sanctify_v we_o and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o the_o church_n call_v ecclesiastical_a repentance_n by_o the_o name_n of_o exomologesis_fw-la which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o greek_a word_n yet_o both_o greek_n and_o latin_n use_v it_o exomologesis_fw-la est_fw-la humiliandi_fw-la hominis_fw-la disciplina_fw-la so_o tertullian_n confession_n be_v the_o discipline_n of_o humiliation_n for_o a_o man_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o s._n ambrose_n call_v confession_n poenarum_fw-la compendium_n the_o sum_n or_o abbreviature_n of_o penance_n 9_o and_o this_o word_n be_v sometime_o change_v and_o call_v satisfaction_n which_o although_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o the_o late_a age_n use_v only_o for_o corporal_a austerity_n which_o by_o way_n of_o appropriation_n they_o be_v please_v also_o to_o call_v penance_n yet_o it_o be_v ancient_o use_v for_o the_o whole_a course_n and_o office_n of_o ecclesiastical_a repentance_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ult_n paris_n of_o 37._o agatho_n and_o the_o 11._o three_o council_n of_o toledo_n the_o result_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o observation_n be_v that_o no_o more_o be_v put_v upon_o one_o part_n or_o action_n of_o repentance_n than_o upon_o another_o to_o serve_v end_n for_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o penitent_a under_o single_a word_n under_o contrition_n under_o sorrow_n under_o alm_n under_o judge_v ourselves_o under_o confession_n but_o no_o one_o of_o these_o alone_a be_v sufficient_a for_o pardon_n and_o when_o pardon_n be_v promise_v to_o any_o one_o they_o must_v mean_v the_o whole_a duty_n for_o when_o the_o whole_a effect_n be_v ascribe_v to_o a_o part_n that_o part_n stand_v for_o the_o whole_a and_o mean_n more_o than_o a_o part_n 35._o ii_o but_o concern_v confession_n as_o it_o be_v a_o special_a act_n of_o repentance_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n for_o he_o be_v the_o person_n injure_v sin_n be_v the_o prevarication_n of_o his_o law_n he_o be_v our_o judge_n and_o he_o only_o can_v pardon_v as_o he_o only_o can_v punish_v eternal_o non_fw-la tibi_fw-la dico_fw-la ut_fw-la tua_fw-la peccata_fw-la tanquam_fw-la in_o pompam_fw-la in_o publicum_fw-la proferas_fw-la neque_fw-la ut_fw-la te_fw-la accuse_v sed_fw-la ut_fw-la pareas_fw-la prophetae_fw-la dicenti_fw-la revela_fw-la domino_fw-la viam_fw-la tuam_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la ea_fw-la confitere_fw-la apud_fw-la judicem_fw-la confitere_fw-la peccata_fw-la tua_fw-la orans_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la linguâ_fw-la 36.5_o saltem_fw-la memoriâ_fw-la &_o ita_fw-la roga_fw-la ut_fw-la tui_fw-la misereatur_fw-la i_o do_v not_o enjoin_v thou_o to_o betray_v thyself_o to_o the_o public_a ear_n bring_v thy_o sin_n as_o into_o a_o theatre_n but_o obey_v the_o prophet_n say_v reveal_v thy_o way_n unto_o the_o lord_n confess_v to_o god_n confess_v to_o thy_o judge_n pray_v if_o not_o with_o thy_o tongue_n yet_o at_o least_o with_o thy_o mind_n and_o pray_v so_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v hear_v so_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o he_o say_v non_fw-la revelavit_fw-la ulcus_fw-la non_fw-la in_o common_a theatrum_fw-la accusationem_fw-la produxit_fw-la 31._o etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o reveal_v his_o ulcer_n he_o do_v not_o bring_v his_o accusation_n into_o the_o common_a theatre_n he_o make_v none_o witness_v of_o his_o sin_n but_o in_o his_o conscience_n none_o stand_v by_o god_n only_o except_v who_o see_v all_o thing_n and_o again_o upon_o that_o of_o the_o psalm_n my_o sin_n be_v always_o against_o i_o if_o thou_o be_v ashamed_a to_o speak_v it_o to_o any_o one_o say_v they_o daily_o in_o thy_o mind_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o thou_o confess_v they_o to_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n who_o may_v upbraid_v thou_o say_v they_o to_o god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d let_v this_o judicatory_a be_v without_o assessor_n or_o witness_n let_v god_n alone_o see_v thy_o confession_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la verecundiâ_fw-la retrahente_fw-la revelare_fw-la ea_fw-la coram_fw-la hominibus_fw-la erubescis_fw-la illi_fw-la quem_fw-la latere_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la confiteri_fw-la ea_fw-la jugi_fw-la supplicatione_n non_fw-la desinas_fw-la ac_fw-la dicere_fw-la iniquitatem_fw-la meam_fw-la agnosco_fw-la etc._n etc._n qui_fw-la &_o absque_fw-la ullius_fw-la verecundiae_fw-la publicatione_n curare_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la improperio_fw-la peccata_fw-la donare_fw-la consuevit_fw-la so_o cassian_n in_o the_o imitation_n of_o s._n ambrose_n 46._o if_o bashfulness_n call_v thou_o back_o 8._o and_o thou_o be_v ashamed_a to_o reveal_v they_o before_o man_n cease_v not_o by_o a_o continual_a supplication_n to_o confess_v they_o to_o he_o from_o who_o they_o can_v be_v conceal_v who_o without_o any_o press_n upon_o our_o modesty_n be_v wont_a to_o cure_v and_o without_o upbraid_v to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o cabaillon_n advance_v this_o duty_n by_o divers_a sentence_n of_o scripture_n itae_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la qui_fw-la remissor_n est_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la confiteââââr_fw-la peccata_fw-la nostra_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la david_n dicamus_fw-la delictum_fw-la meum_fw-la cognitum_fw-la tibi_fw-la feci_fw-la 90._o &_o injustitiam_fw-la meam_fw-la non_fw-la abscondi_fw-la dixi_fw-la confitebor_fw-la adversum_fw-la i_o injustitias_fw-la meas_fw-la domino_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la remisisti_fw-la impietatem_fw-la peccati_fw-la mei_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n be_v the_o pardoner_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o confess_v to_o he_o and_o say_v with_o david_n i_o have_v make_v my_o sin_n know_v unto_o thou_o and_o my_o unrighteousness_n have_v i_o not_o hide_v i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o iniquity_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o wickedness_n of_o my_o sin_n but_o this_o thing_n be_v press_v most_o earnest_o by_o laurentius_n novarriensis_n who_o because_o he_o be_v a_o father_n of_o the_o five_o age_n his_o word_n be_v of_o more_o use_n by_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a repentance_n which_o we_o find_v to_o be_v now_o press_v by_o some_o as_o simple_o necessary_a be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o time_n from_o that_o day_n in_o which_o thou_o go_v out_o of_o the_o font_n thou_o become_v to_o thyself_o a_o continual_a font_n and_o a_o daily_a remission_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o the_o priest_n right_a hand_n from_o thence_o forward_a god_n have_v appoint_v thou_o to_o be_v thy_o own_o judge_n thy_o own_o arbyter_n and_o have_v give_v thou_o knowledge_n whereby_o of_o thyself_o thou_o may_v discern_v good_a and_o evil_a and_o because_o while_o thou_o remain_v in_o the_o body_n thou_o can_v not_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n god_n have_v after_o baptism_n place_v thy_o remedy_n within_o thyself_o he_o have_v place_v pardon_n within_o thy_o own_o choice_n so_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o necessity_n indispensable_o tie_v to_o seek_v a_o priest_n but_o thou_o thyself_o as_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o most_o skilful_a doctor_n and_o master_n may_v amend_v thy_o error_n within_o thou_o and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n by_o repentance_n the_o fountain_n be_v never_o dry_a the_o water_n be_v within_o thou_o absolution_n be_v in_o thy_o choice_n sanctification_n be_v in_o thy_o diligence_n pardon_n
seed_n must_v every_o bramble_n every_o thistle_n weed_n and_o when_o each_o hindrance_n to_o the_o grain_n be_v go_v a_o fruitful_a crop_n shall_v rise_v of_o corn_n alone_o when_o therefore_o there_o be_v so_o many_o way_n make_v to_o the_o devil_n i_o be_v willing_a among_o many_o other_o to_o stop_v this_o also_o and_o i_o dare_v say_v few_o question_n in_o christendom_n can_v say_v half_a so_o much_o in_o justification_n of_o their_o own_o usefulness_n and_o necessity_n i_o know_v madam_n that_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o other_o side_n do_v and_o will_v disavow_v most_o of_o these_o consequence_n and_o so_o do_v all_o the_o world_n all_o the_o evil_n which_o their_o adversary_n say_v do_v follow_v from_o their_o opinion_n but_o yet_o all_o the_o world_n of_o man_n that_o perceive_v such_o evil_n to_o follow_v from_o a_o proposition_n think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o stop_v the_o progression_n of_o such_o opinion_n from_o whence_o they_o believe_v such_o evil_n may_v arise_v if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v believe_v that_o all_o those_o horrid_a thing_n be_v chargeable_a upon_o transubstantiation_n and_o upon_o worship_v of_o image_n which_o we_o charge_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o they_o will_v as_o much_o disown_n the_o proposition_n as_o now_o they_o do_v the_o consequent_n and_o yet_o i_o do_v as_o little_a doubt_n but_o that_o we_o do_v well_o to_o disow_v the_o first_o because_o we_o espy_v the_o latter_a and_o though_o the_o man_n be_v not_o yet_o the_o doctrine_n be_v high_o chargeable_a with_o the_o evil_n that_o follow_v it_o may_v be_v the_o man_n espy_v they_o not_o yet_o from_o the_o doctrine_n they_o do_v certain_o follow_v and_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n many_o man_n who_o own_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o pretence_n but_o many_o do_v such_o as_o be_v dangerous_a in_o the_o effect_n and_o this_o doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v reprove_v i_o take_v to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o object_n 4._o but_o if_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n proper_o why_o be_v child_n baptize_v and_o what_o benefit_n come_v to_o they_o by_o baptism_n i_o answer_v as_o much_o as_o they_o need_v and_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v ask_v why_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n circumise_v when_o in_o that_o covenant_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n at_o all_o for_o little_a thing_n and_o legal_a impurity_n and_o irregularity_n there_o be_v but_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n there_o but_o of_o beast_n who_o blood_n can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n it_o be_v certain_a and_o plain_o teach_v we_o in_o scripture_n that_o no_o rite_n of_o moses_n be_v expiatory_a of_o sin_n but_o second_o this_o objection_n can_v press_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o why_o be_v christ_n baptize_v who_o know_v no_o sin_n but_o yet_o so_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n 3._o baptism_n be_v call_v regeneration_n or_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o therefore_o since_o in_o adam_n child_n be_v bear_v only_o to_o a_o natural_a life_n and_o a_o natural_a death_n and_o by_o this_o they_o can_v never_o arrive_v at_o heaven_n therefore_o infant_n be_v baptize_v because_o until_o they_o be_v bear_v anew_o they_o can_v never_o have_v title_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o be_v heir_n of_o heaven_n and_o coheir_n of_o jesus_n 4._o by_o baptism_n child_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n who_o do_v suppose_v nature_n to_o be_v so_o perfect_a 21._o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o that_o by_o nature_n alone_o they_o can_v go_v to_o heaven_n which_o because_o i_o affirm_v to_o be_v impossible_a and_o that_o baptism_n be_v therefore_o necessary_a because_o nature_n be_v insufficient_a and_o baptism_n be_v the_o great_a channel_n of_o grace_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o envious_a and_o ignorant_a load_n lay_v upon_o my_o doctrine_n as_o if_o it_o comply_v with_o the_o pelagian_a against_o which_o it_o be_v so_o essential_o and_o so_o main_o oppose_v in_o the_o main_a difference_n of_o his_o doctrine_n 5._o child_n be_v therefore_o baptise_a because_o if_o they_o live_v they_o will_v sin_v and_o though_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v beforehand_o yet_o in_o baptism_n they_o be_v admit_v to_o that_o state_n of_o favour_n that_o they_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o repentance_n and_o pardon_n and_o this_o be_v express_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n austin_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr nupt_a &_o concup_n cap._n 26._o &_o cap._n 33._o &_o tract_n 124._o in_o johan_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v already_o give_v large_a account_n in_o my_o discourse_n of_o baptism_n part_v 2._o p._n 194._o in_o the_o great_a exemplar_n 6._o child_n be_v baptize_v for_o the_o pardon_n even_o of_o original_a sin_n this_o may_v be_v affirm_v true_o but_o yet_o improper_o for_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v impute_v so_o far_o also_o it_o be_v remissible_a for_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v do_v by_o adam_n be_v also_o take_v away_o in_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o to_o very_o evil_a purpose_n as_o i_o have_v already_o explicate_v but_o as_o it_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n who_o believe_v then_o the_o sin_n to_o be_v take_v away_o when_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n be_v take_v off_o so_o be_v original_a sin_n take_v away_o in_o baptism_n for_o though_o the_o material_a part_n of_o the_o evil_n be_v not_o take_v away_o yet_o the_o curse_n in_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o blessing_n and_o be_v make_v a_o occasion_n of_o reward_n or_o a_o entrance_n to_o it_o now_o in_o all_o this_o i_o affirm_v all_o that_o be_v true_a and_o all_o that_o be_v probable_a for_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o original_a stain_n be_v a_o sin_n so_o do_v baptism_n bring_v the_o pardon_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n metonymical_o that_o be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o one_o sin_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o many_o and_o just_o so_o in_o baptism_n it_o be_v take_v away_o that_o it_o be_v now_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o grace_n and_o the_o opportunity_n of_o glory_n and_o upon_o these_o account_v the_o church_n baptise_n all_o her_o child_n object_n 5._o but_o to_o deny_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n proper_o and_o inherent_o be_v express_o against_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n if_o it_o be_v i_o have_v do_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o i_o have_v these_o thing_n to_o say_v 1._o if_o the_o word_n be_v capable_a of_o any_o interpretation_n and_o can_v be_v permit_v to_o signify_v otherwise_o than_o be_v vulgar_o pretend_v i_o suppose_v myself_o to_o have_v give_v reason_n sufficient_a why_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o any_o interpretation_n that_o do_v violence_n to_o right_a reason_n to_o religion_n to_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o the_o divine_a attribute_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o another_o choose_v for_o in_o all_o scripture_n all_o good_a and_o all_o wise_a man_n do_v it_o 2._o the_o word_n in_o question_n sin_n and_o sinner_n and_o condemnation_n be_v frequent_o use_v in_o scripture_n in_o the_o lesser_a sense_n and_o sin_n be_v take_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 9.28_o and_o sin_n be_v take_v for_o he_o who_o bear_v the_o evil_a of_o the_o sin_n and_o sin_n be_v take_v for_o legal_a impurity_n and_o for_o he_o who_o can_v not_o be_v guilty_a even_o for_o christ_n himself_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v already_o and_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n sinner_n be_v use_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o conjugate_v and_o denominative_n but_o it_o be_v so_o also_o in_o the_o case_n of_o bathsheba_n the_o mother_n of_o solomon_n 1.21_o 3._o for_o the_o word_n condemnation_n it_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n himself_o limit_v to_o signify_v temporal_a death_n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v he_o must_v mean_v temporal_a death_n for_o eternal_a death_n do_v not_o pass_v upon_o all_o man_n or_o if_o he_o mean_v eternal_a death_n he_o must_v not_o mean_v that_o it_o come_v for_o adam_n sin_n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v that_o be_v upon_o all_o those_o upon_o who_o eternal_a death_n do_v come_v it_o come_v because_o they_o also_o have_v sin_v for_o if_o it_o have_v come_v for_o adam_n sin_n than_o it_o have_v absolute_o descend_v upon_o all_o man_n because_o from_o adam_n all_o man_n descend_v and_o therefore_o all_o man_n upon_o that_o account_n be_v equal_o guilty_a as_o we_o see_v all_o man_n die_v natural_o 4._o the_o
apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o sin_n impute_v therefore_o not_o of_o sin_n inherent_a and_o if_o impute_v only_o to_o such_o purpose_n as_o he_o here_o speak_v of_o viz._n to_o temporal_a death_n than_o it_o be_v neither_o a_o sin_n proper_o nor_o yet_o imputable_a to_o eternal_a death_n so_o far_o as_o be_v or_o can_v be_v imply_v by_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o in_o this_o i_o be_o not_o a_o little_a confirm_v by_o the_o discourse_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n to_o this_o purpose_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 35._o propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la &_o initio_fw-la transgressionis_fw-la adae_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o adam_n transgression_n as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v god_n do_v not_o curse_n adam_n but_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o labour_n as_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n say_v god_n remove_v the_o curse_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o may_v not_o abide_v on_o man_n but_o the_o condemnation_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o receive_v weariness_n and_o labour_n and_o to_o eat_v in_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o brow_n and_o to_o return_v to_o dust_n again_o and_o likewise_o the_o woman_n have_v for_o her_o punishment_n tediousness_n labour_n groan_n sorrow_n of_o childbirth_n and_o to_o serve_v her_o husband_n that_o they_o may_v not_o whole_o perish_v in_o the_o curse_n not_o yet_o despise_v god_n while_o they_o remain_v without_o punishment_n but_o all_o the_o curse_n run_v upon_o the_o serpent_n who_o seduce_v they_o and_o this_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v to_o they_o on_o his_o left_a hand_n go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o my_o father_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n signify_v that_o not_o to_o man_n in_o the_o prime_a intention_n be_v eternal_a fire_n prepare_v but_o to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o seducer_n but_o this_o they_o also_o shall_v just_o feel_v who_o like_o they_o without_o repentance_n and_o depart_n from_o they_o persevere_v in_o the_o work_n of_o malice_n 5._o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o many_o be_v make_v sinner_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o we_o in_o this_o have_v no_o sin_n of_o our_o own_o neither_o be_v it_o at_o all_o our_o own_o formal_o and_o inherent_o for_o though_o efficient_o it_o be_v he_o and_o effective_o we_o as_o to_o certain_a purpose_n of_o imputation_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o we_o formal_o because_o it_o be_v vnius_fw-la inobedientia_fw-la the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n therefore_o in_o no_o sense_n can_v it_o be_v proper_o we_o for_o than_o it_o be_v not_o vnius_n but_o inobedientia_fw-la singulorum_fw-la the_o disobedience_n of_o all_o man_n 6._o whensoever_o another_o man_n sin_n be_v impute_v to_o his_o relative_a therefore_o because_o it_o be_v another_o and_o impute_v it_o can_v go_v no_o further_o but_o to_o effect_v certain_a evil_n to_o afflict_v the_o relative_a and_o to_o punish_v the_o cause_n not_o formal_o to_o denominate_v the_o descendant_n or_o relative_a to_o be_v a_o sinner_n for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o i_o be_o formal_o by_o he_o a_o sinner_n as_o that_o i_o do_v real_o do_v his_o action_n now_o to_o impute_v in_o scripture_n signify_v to_o reckon_v as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o not_o to_o impute_v be_v to_o treat_v he_o so_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o so_o far_o then_o as_o the_o imputation_n be_v so_o far_o we_o be_v reckon_v as_o sinner_n but_o adam_n sin_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n signify_v to_o be_v impute_v but_o to_o the_o condemnation_n or_o sentence_n to_o a_o temporal_a death_n so_o far_o we_o be_v sinner_n in_o he_o that_o be_v so_o as_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n death_n be_v bring_v upon_o we_o and_o indeed_o the_o word_n imputare_fw-la to_o impute_v do_v never_o signify_v more_o nor_o always_o so_o much_o imputare_fw-la verò_fw-la frequent_a ad_fw-la significationem_fw-la exprobrantis_fw-la accedit_fw-la sed_fw-la ciârâ_n reprehensionem_fw-la say_v laurentius_n valla_n it_o be_v like_o a_o exprobration_n but_o short_a of_o a_o reproof_n so_o quintilian_n imputas_fw-la nobis_fw-la propitios_fw-la ventos_fw-la &_o secundum_fw-la mare_fw-la ac_fw-la civitatis_fw-la opulenâae_fw-la liberalitatem_fw-la thou_o do_v impute_v that_o be_v upbraid_v to_o we_o our_o prosperous_a voyage_n and_o a_o calm_a sea_n and_o the_o liberality_n of_o a_o rich_a city_n imputare_fw-la signify_v oftentimes_o the_o same_o that_o computare_fw-la to_o reckon_v or_o account_v nam_fw-la haec_fw-la in_o quartâ_fw-la non_fw-la imputantur_fw-la say_v the_o lawyer_n they_o be_v not_o impute_v that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o compute_v or_o reckon_v thus_o adam_n sin_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o that_o be_v it_o be_v put_v into_o our_o reckon_n and_o when_o we_o be_v sick_a and_o die_v we_o pay_v our_o symbol_n the_o portion_n of_o evil_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o and_o what_o marcus_n say_v i_o may_v say_v in_o this_o case_n with_o a_o little_a variety_n legata_fw-la in_o haereditate_fw-la sive_fw-la legatum_fw-la datum_fw-la sit_fw-la haeredi_fw-la sive_fw-la percipere_fw-la sive_fw-la deducere_fw-la vel_fw-la retinere_fw-la passus_fw-la est_fw-la ei_fw-la imputantur_fw-la the_o legacy_n whether_o it_o be_v give_v or_o leave_v to_o the_o heir_n whether_o he_o may_v take_v it_o or_o keep_v it_o be_v still_o impute_v to_o he_o that_o be_v it_o be_v within_o his_o reckon_n but_o no_o reason_n no_o scripture_n no_o religion_n do_v enforce_v and_o no_o divine_a attribute_n do_v permit_v that_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o god_n do_v so_o impute_v adam_n sin_n to_o his_o posterity_n that_o he_o do_v real_o esteem_v they_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o adam_n sin_n equal_o culpable_a equal_o hateful_a for_o if_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o he_o we_o sin_v then_o we_o sin_v as_o he_o do_v that_o be_v with_o the_o same_o malice_n in_o the_o same_o action_n and_o then_o we_o be_v as_o much_o guilty_a as_o he_o but_o if_o we_o have_v sin_v less_o than_o we_o do_v not_o sin_n in_o he_o for_o to_o sin_n in_o he_o can_v not_o by_o he_o be_v lessen_v to_o we_o for_o what_o we_o do_v in_o he_o we_o do_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v but_o if_o god_n impute_v this_o sin_n less_o to_o we_o than_o to_o he_o than_o this_o imputation_n suppose_v it_o only_o to_o be_v a_o collateral_a and_o indirect_a account_n to_o such_o purpose_n as_o he_o please_v of_o which_o purpose_n we_o judge_v by_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o proportion_n and_o notice_n of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n 7._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o design_n or_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o can_v or_o aught_o to_o infer_v any_o other_o thing_n for_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o signify_v that_o by_o man_n sin_n death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n which_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n ecclus._n 25.33_o express_v thus_o a_o muliere_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la initium_fw-la peccati_fw-la &_o inde_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la morimur_fw-la from_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o she_o it_o be_v that_o we_o all_o die_v and_o again_o ecclus._n 1.24_o by_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n death_n come_v into_o the_o world_n this_o evil_n be_v universal_a christ_n come_v to_o the_o world_n and_o become_v our_o head_n to_o other_o purpose_n even_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o death_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v and_o will_v finish_v and_o to_o become_v to_o we_o our_o parent_n in_o a_o new_a birth_n the_o author_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o this_o benefit_n be_v of_o far_o more_o efficacy_n by_o christ_n than_o the_o evil_n can_v be_v by_o adam_n and_o as_o by_o adam_n we_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v righteous_a not_o just_a so_o but_o so_o and_o more_o and_o therefore_o as_o our_o be_v make_v sinner_n signify_v that_o by_o he_o we_o die_v so_o be_v by_o christ_n make_v righteous_a must_v at_o least_o signify_v that_o by_o he_o we_o live_v and_o this_o be_v so_o evident_a to_o they_o who_o read_v s._n paul_n word_n rom._n 5._o from_o verse_n 12._o to_o verse_n 19_o inclusive_o that_o i_o wonder_v any_o man_n shall_v make_v a_o far_a question_n concern_v they_o especial_o since_o erasmus_n and_o grotius_n who_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o great_a and_o the_o best_a expositor_n of_o scripture_n that_o any_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o immediate_a successor_n have_v bring_v forth_o have_v so_o understand_v and_o render_v it_o but_o madam_n that_o your_o honour_n may_v read_v the_o word_n and_o their_o sense_n together_o and_o see_v that_o without_o violence_n they_o signify_v what_o i_o have_v say_v and_o no_o more_o i_o have_v here_o subjoin_v a_o paraphrase_n of_o they_o in_o which_o if_o i_o use_v any_o violence_n i_o can_v very_o easy_o be_v reprove_v
be_v fallible_a yet_o when_o they_o bring_v evidence_n of_o holy_a writ_n their_o assertion_n be_v infallible_a and_o not_o to_o be_v contradict_v i_o be_o bind_v to_o reply_v that_o when_o they_o do_v so_o whether_o they_o be_v infallible_a or_o no_o i_o will_v believe_v they_o because_o then_o though_o they_o may_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v but_o as_o evidence_n of_o holy_a writ_n have_v be_v sufficient_a without_o their_o authority_n so_o without_o such_o evidence_n their_o authority_n be_v nothing_o but_o then_o my_o lord_n their_o cite_n and_o urge_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n rom._n 5.12_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o evident_a probation_n of_o their_o article_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o i_o a_o sure_a argument_n of_o their_o fallibility_n than_o the_o urge_n of_o that_o which_o evident_o make_v nothing_o for_o they_o but_o much_o against_o they_o as_o 1._o affirm_v express_o that_o death_n be_v the_o event_n of_o adam_n sin_n the_o whole_a event_n for_o it_o name_v no_o other_o temporal_a death_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o in_o adam_n we_o all_o die_v and_o 2._o affirm_v this_o process_n of_o death_n to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v to_o be_v the_o allay_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o condemnation_n it_o become_v a_o punishment_n to_o they_o only_o who_o do_v sin_n but_o upon_o they_o also_o inflict_v for_o adam_n sake_n a_o like_a expression_n to_o which_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n psalm_n 106.32_o 33._o they_o anger_v he_o also_o at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n so_o that_o he_o punish_v moses_n for_o their_o sake_n here_o be_v plain_o a_o traduction_n of_o evil_n from_o the_o nation_n to_o moses_n their_o relative_a for_o their_o sake_n he_o be_v punish_v but_o yet_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o as_o much_o as_o moses_n have_v sin_v for_o so_o it_o follow_v because_o they_o provoke_v his_o spirit_n so_o that_o he_o speak_v unadvised_o with_o his_o lip_n so_o it_o be_v between_o adam_n and_o we_o he_o sin_v and_o god_n be_v high_o displease_v this_o displeasure_n go_v further_a than_o upon_o adam_n sin_n for_o though_o that_o only_o be_v threaten_v with_o death_n yet_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o child_n which_o be_v not_o so_o threaten_v become_v so_o punish_v and_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n heir_n of_o wrath_n and_o damnation_n that_o be_v for_o his_o sake_n our_o sin_n inherit_v his_o curse_n the_o curse_n that_o be_v special_o and_o only_o threaten_v to_o he_o we_o when_o we_o sin_v do_v inherit_v for_o his_o sake_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o to_o be_v call_v original_a sin_n as_o a_o original_a curse_n upon_o our_o sin_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o have_v also_o another_o example_n of_o god_n transmit_v the_o curse_n from_o one_o to_o another_o both_o be_v sinner_n but_o one_o be_v the_o original_a of_o the_o curse_n or_o punishment_n so_o say_v the_o prophet_n to_o the_o wife_n of_o jeroboam_n 1_o king_n 14.16_o he_o shall_v give_v israel_n up_o because_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_n who_o do_v sin_n and_o who_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_v jeroboam_n be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o curse_n here_o it_o be_v also_o that_o i_o may_v use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o man_n jeroboam_n sin_n go_v out_o into_o all_o israel_n and_o the_o curse_n captivity_n or_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n go_v upon_o all_o man_n of_o israel_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o man_n of_o israel_n have_v sin_v if_o these_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v they_o have_v not_o be_v punish_v i_o can_v say_v they_o have_v not_o be_v afflict_v for_o david_n child_n be_v smite_v for_o his_o father_n fault_n but_o though_o they_o do_v sin_n yet_o unless_o their_o root_n and_o principal_n have_v sin_v possible_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v so_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o sake_n the_o punishment_n come_v upon_o the_o same_o account_v it_o may_v be_v that_o we_o may_v inherit_v the_o damnation_n or_o curse_n for_o adam_n sake_n though_o we_o deserve_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v transmit_v from_o adam_n and_o not_o particular_o threaten_v to_o the_o first_o posterity_n we_o be_v his_o heir_n the_o heir_n of_o death_n derive_v from_o he_o a_o original_a curse_n but_o due_a also_o if_o god_n so_o please_v to_o our_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v the_o full_a sense_n of_o the_o 12._o verse_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o your_o lordship_n be_v please_v to_o object_n that_o though_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v once_o signify_v for_o as_o much_o as_o yet_o three_o time_n it_o signify_v in_o or_o by_o to_o this_o i_o will_v be_v content_a to_o submit_v if_o the_o observation_n can_v be_v verify_v and_o be_v material_a when_o it_o be_v true_a but_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v so_o use_v in_o 2_o cor._n 5.4_o your_o lordship_n may_v please_v to_o see_v it_o use_v as_o not_o only_a myself_o but_o indeed_o most_o man_n and_o particular_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v read_v it_o and_o expound_v it_o in_o mat._n 26.50_o and_o yet_o if_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o in_o or_o by_o if_o it_o be_v render_v word_n for_o word_n yet_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d twice_o in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v for_o as_o much_o as_o as_o you_o may_v read_v rom._n 8.3_o and_o heb._n 2.18_o so_o that_o here_o be_v two_o place_n beside_o this_o in_o question_n and_o two_o more_o ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la to_o show_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o say_v in_o word_n express_o as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o in_o the_o meaning_n yet_o even_o so_o neither_o the_o thing_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o the_o thing_n can_v be_v evict_v against_o i_o and_o last_o if_o it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o that_o that_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v admit_v which_o be_v desire_v and_o that_o it_o do_v mean_a in_o or_o by_o in_o this_o very_a place_n yet_o the_o question_n be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o near_a to_o be_v conclude_v against_o i_o for_o i_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v true_a in_o he_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o he_o we_o all_o die_v that_o be_v for_o his_o sake_n we_o be_v use_v as_o sinner_n be_v miserable_a real_o but_o sinner_n in_o account_n and_o effect_v as_o i_o have_v large_o discourse_v in_o my_o book_n but_o then_o for_o the_o place_n here_o in_o question_n it_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o it_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o our_o church_n read_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sense_n without_o it_o but_o a_o violent_a breach_n of_o the_o period_n without_o precedent_n or_o reason_n and_o after_o all_o i_o have_v look_v upon_o those_o place_n where_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v say_v to_o signify_v in_o or_o by_o and_o in_o one_o of_o they_o i_o find_v it_o so_o mat._n 2.4_o but_o in_o act_n 3.16_o and_o phil._n 1.3_o i_o find_v it_o not_o at_o all_o in_o any_o sense_n but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d indeed_o be_v use_v for_o in_o or_o by_o in_o that_o of_o the_o act_n and_o in_o the_o other_o it_o signify_v at_o or_o upon_o but_o if_o all_o be_v grant_v that_o be_v pretend_v to_o it_o no_o way_n prejudices_fw-la my_o cause_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v next_o to_o these_o your_o lordship_n seem_v a_o little_a more_o zealous_a and_o decretory_a in_o the_o question_n upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o the_o 17_o 18_o and_o 19_o verse_n of_o the_o 5._o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o as_o your_o lordship_n most_o ingenious_o sum_n it_o up_o be_v this_o as_o by_o one_o many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o one_o many_o be_v make_v righteous_a that_o by_o adam_n this_o by_o christ._n but_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d just_a not_o by_o imputation_n only_o but_o effective_o and_o to_o real_a purpose_n therefore_o by_o adam_n we_o be_v real_o make_v sinner_n and_o this_o your_o lordship_n confirm_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o two_o word_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v a_o sentence_n of_o guilt_n or_o punishment_n for_o sin_n and_o this_o sin_n to_o be_v they_o upon_o who_o the_o condemnation_n come_v because_o god_n punish_v none_o but_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n ezek._n 18.2_o from_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d clear_a from_o sin_n so_o your_o lordship_n render_v
man_n be_v much_o mistake_v some_o in_o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o as_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v all_o true_a some_o concern_v their_o purpose_n as_o think_v they_o sufficient_a not_o only_o to_o condemn_v all_o those_o opinion_n there_o call_v heretical_a but_o to_o be_v a_o precedent_n to_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v free_a and_o forward_o in_o call_v heretic_n but_o he_o that_o consider_v the_o catalogue_n themselves_o as_o they_o be_v collect_v by_o epiphanius_n philastrius_n and_o s._n austin_n shall_v find_v that_o many_o be_v reckon_v for_o heretic_n for_o opinion_n in_o matter_n disputable_a and_o undetermined_a and_o of_o no_o consequence_n and_o in_o these_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n there_o be_v man_n number_v for_o heretic_n which_o by_o every_o side_n respective_o be_v acquit_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o company_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o admit_v these_o catalogue_n as_o good_a record_n or_o sufficient_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o reformation_n i_o be_o certain_a they_o acquit_v aerius_n for_o deny_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o eustathian_o for_o deny_v invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o i_o be_o partly_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o call_v the_o collyridians_n heretic_n for_o offer_v a_o cake_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n unless_o she_o also_o will_v run_v the_o hazard_n of_o the_o same_o sentence_n for_o offer_v candle_n to_o she_o and_o that_o they_o will_v be_v glad_a with_o s._n austin_n l._n 6._o de_fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 86._o to_o excuse_v the_o 21._o tertullianist_n for_o picture_v god_n in_o a_o visible_a corporal_a representment_n and_o yet_o these_o sect_n be_v put_v in_o the_o black_a book_n by_o epiphanius_n and_o s._n austin_n and_o isidore_n respective_o i_o remember_v also_o that_o the_o osseni_n be_v call_v heretic_n because_o they_o refuse_v to_o worship_v towards_o the_o east_n and_o yet_o in_o that_o dissent_n i_o find_v not_o the_o malignity_n of_o a_o heresy_n nor_o any_o thing_n against_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n and_o it_o be_v only_o in_o circumstance_n it_o be_v hard_a if_o they_o be_v otherwise_o pious_a man_n and_o true_a believer_n to_o send_v they_o to_o hell_n for_o such_o a_o trifle_n the_o parermeneutae_n refuse_v to_o follow_v other_o man_n dictate_v like_o sheep_n but_o will_v expound_v scripture_n according_a to_o the_o best_a evidence_n themselves_o can_v find_v and_o yet_o be_v call_v heretic_n whether_o they_o expound_v true_a or_o no._n the_o 64._o pauliciani_n for_o be_v offend_v at_o cross_n the_o proclians_n for_o say_v in_o a_o regenerate_a man_n all_o his_o sin_n be_v not_o quite_o dead_a but_o only_o curb_v and_o assuage_v be_v call_v heretic_n and_o so_o condemn_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v for_o affirm_v that_o which_o all_o pious_a man_n feel_v in_o themselves_o to_o be_v too_o true_a and_o he_o that_o will_v consider_v how_o numerous_a the_o catalogue_n be_v and_o to_o what_o a_o volume_n they_o be_v come_v in_o their_o last_o collection_n to_o no_o less_o than_o five_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o for_o so_o many_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n be_v reckon_v by_o prateolus_n may_v think_v that_o if_o a_o re-trenchment_a be_v just_o make_v of_o truth_n and_o all_o impertinency_n and_o all_o opinion_n either_o still_o disputable_a or_o less_o considerable_a the_o number_n will_v much_o decrease_v and_o therefore_o that_o the_o catalogue_n be_v much_o amiss_o and_o the_o name_n heretic_n be_v make_v a_o terriculamentum_fw-la to_o affright_v people_n from_o their_o belief_n or_o to_o discountenance_v the_o person_n of_o man_n and_o disrepute_n they_o that_o their_o school_n may_v be_v empty_a and_o their_o disciple_n few_o 20._o so_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o instance_n how_o that_o some_o man_n be_v call_v heretic_n by_o philastrius_n for_o reject_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx._n and_o follow_v the_o bible_n of_o aquila_n wherein_o the_o great_a fault_n mention_v by_o philastrius_n be_v that_o he_o translate_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o christum_fw-la but_o unctum_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o instead_o of_o emanuel_n write_v deus_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la but_o this_o most_o concern_v they_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n with_o who_o the_o translation_n of_o aquila_n be_v in_o great_a reputation_n be_v enim_fw-la veluti_fw-la plus_fw-la à _fw-la quibusdam_fw-la ....._o intellexisse_fw-la laudatur_fw-la it_o be_v suppose_v he_o be_v a_o great_a clerk_n and_o understand_v more_o than_o ordinary_a it_o may_v be_v he_o do_v but_o whether_o yea_o or_o no_o yet_o since_o the_o other_o translator_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o philastrius_n quaedam_fw-la praetermisisse_fw-la necessitate_v urgente_fw-la cogerentur_fw-la if_o some_o wise_a man_n or_o unwise_a do_v follow_v a_o translator_n who_o understand_v the_o original_a well_o for_o so_o aquila_n have_v learn_v among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o call_v man_n heretic_n for_o follow_v his_o translation_n especial_o since_o the_o other_o bible_n which_o be_v think_v to_o have_v in_o they_o contradictory_n and_o it_o be_v confess_v have_v omit_v some_o thing_n be_v excuse_v by_o necessity_n and_o the_o other_o necessity_n of_o follow_v aquila_n when_o they_o have_v no_o better_o be_v not_o at_o all_o consider_v nor_o a_o less_o crime_n than_o heresy_n lay_v upon_o their_o score_n sancti_fw-la such_o another_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o quartodecimani_n for_o the_o easterling_n be_v all_o proclaim_a heretic_n for_o keep_v easter_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o east_n and_o as_o socrates_n and_o nicephorus_n report_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v very_o forward_o to_o excommunicate_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n for_o observe_v the_o feast_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o ancestor_n though_o they_o do_v it_o modest_o quiet_o and_o without_o faction_n and_o although_o they_o pretend_v and_o be_v as_o well_o able_a to_o prove_v their_o tradition_n from_o s._n john_n of_o so_o observe_v it_o as_o the_o western_a church_n can_v prove_v their_o tradition_n derivative_a from_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n if_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o make_v up_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n as_o we_o see_v they_o do_v their_o account_n differ_v from_o the_o precedent_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v follow_v that_o be_v the_o censure_n apostolical_a and_o therefore_o be_v unsafe_a precedent_n for_o we_o and_o unless_o they_o take_v the_o liberty_n of_o use_v the_o word_n heresy_n in_o a_o low_a sense_n than_o the_o world_n now_o do_v since_o the_o council_n have_v be_v forward_o in_o pronounce_v anathema_n and_o take_v it_o only_o for_o a_o distinct_a sense_n and_o a_o differ_a persuasion_n in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n and_o minute_n article_n we_o can_v excuse_v the_o person_n of_o the_o man_n but_o if_o they_o intend_v the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n against_o those_o opinion_n as_o they_o lay_v they_o down_o in_o their_o catalogue_n that_o crime_n i_o say_v which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v against_o they_o be_v that_o the_o causeless_a curse_n shall_v return_v empty_a and_o no_o man_n be_v damn_v the_o soon_o because_o his_o enemy_n cry_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o they_o that_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o accuser_n may_v err_v as_o well_o as_o the_o person_n accuse_v and_o may_v need_v as_o charitable_a construction_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o practice_n as_o the_o other_o and_o of_o this_o we_o be_v sure_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o any_o rule_n of_o scripture_n or_o practice_n apostolical_a for_o drive_v so_o furious_o and_o hasty_o in_o such_o decretory_a sentence_n but_o i_o be_o willing_a rather_o to_o believe_v their_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n heresy_n be_v more_o gentle_a than_o with_o we_o it_o be_v and_o for_o that_o they_o may_v have_v warrant_n from_o scripture_n 21._o but_o by_o the_o way_n i_o observe_v that_o although_o these_o catalogue_n be_v a_o great_a instance_n to_o show_v that_o they_o who_o age_n and_o spirit_n be_v far_o distant_a from_o the_o apostle_n have_v also_o other_o judgement_n concern_v faith_n and_o heresy_n than_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o the_o age_n apostolical_a yet_o these_o catalogue_n although_o they_o be_v report_n of_o heresy_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o age_n be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o those_o age_n not_o to_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o instance_n of_o their_o judgement_n which_o although_o it_o be_v in_o some_o degree_n more_o culpable_a than_o that_o of_o their_o predecessor_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o follow_a age_n it_o be_v innocent_a and_o modest_a but_o these_o catalogue_n i_o speak_v of_o be_v set_v down_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o then_o present_a
toy_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o excellent_a blessing_n of_o peace_n and_o charity_n it_o be_v good_a that_o alexander_n and_o arius_n shall_v leave_v contend_v keep_v their_o opinion_n to_o themselves_o ask_v each_o other_o forgiveness_n and_o give_v mutual_a toleration_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o constantine_n letter_n and_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o much_o reason_n if_o he_o do_v not_o undervalue_v the_o question_n but_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o then_o think_v a_o question_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o nicety_n of_o dispute_n they_o both_o do_v believe_v one_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a trinity_n now_o than_o that_o he_o afterward_o call_v the_o nicene_n council_n it_o be_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o vileness_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o arian_n part_n their_o eternal_a discord_n and_o pertinacious_a wrangle_n and_o to_o bring_v peace_n into_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o necessity_n and_o in_o order_n to_o it_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o article_n but_o for_o the_o article_n itself_o the_o letter_n declare_v what_o opinion_n he_o have_v of_o that_o and_o this_o letter_n be_v by_o socrates_n call_v a_o wonderful_a exhortation_n full_a of_o grave_n and_o sober_a counsel_n and_o such_o as_o hosius_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o messenger_n press_v with_o all_o earnestness_n with_o all_o the_o skill_n and_o authority_n he_o have_v 27._o i_o know_v the_o opinion_n the_o world_n have_v of_o the_o article_n afterward_o be_v quite_o differ_v from_o this_o censure_n give_v of_o it_o before_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v put_v it_o into_o the_o creed_n i_o suppose_v to_o bring_v the_o world_n to_o unity_n and_o to_o prevent_v sedition_n in_o this_o question_n and_o the_o accidental_a blasphemy_n which_o be_v occasion_v by_o their_o curious_a talk_n of_o such_o secret_a mystery_n and_o by_o their_o illiterate_a resolution_n but_o although_o the_o article_n be_v determine_v with_o a_o excellent_a spirit_n and_o we_o all_o with_o much_o reason_n profess_v to_o believe_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v another_o consideration_n whether_o or_o no_o it_o may_v not_o have_v be_v better_o determine_v if_o with_o more_o simplicity_n and_o another_o yet_o whether_o or_o no_o since_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n who_o do_v believe_v this_o thing_n yet_o do_v not_o like_o the_o nicety_n and_o curiosity_n of_o express_v it_o it_o have_v not_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v make_v a_o determination_n of_o the_o article_n by_o way_n of_o exposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o to_o have_v lest_o this_o in_o a_o rescript_n for_o record_v to_o all_o posterity_n and_o not_o to_o have_v enlarge_v the_o creed_n with_o it_o for_o since_o it_o be_v a_o explication_n of_o a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o sermon_n be_v of_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o that_o scripture_n may_v with_o good_a profit_n and_o great_a truth_n be_v expound_v and_o yet_o the_o exposition_n not_o put_v into_o the_o canon_n or_o go_v for_o scripture_n but_o that_o leave_v still_o in_o the_o naked_a original_a simplicity_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o since_o that_o explication_n be_v further_a from_o the_o foundation_n and_o though_o most_o certain_o true_a yet_o not_o pen_v by_o so_o infallible_a a_o spirit_n as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o not_o with_o so_o much_o evidence_n as_o certainty_n and_o if_o they_o have_v please_v they_o may_v have_v make_v use_n of_o a_o admirable_a precedent_n to_o this_o and_o many_o other_o great_a and_o good_a purpose_n no_o less_o than_o of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n who_o symbol_n they_o may_v have_v imitate_v with_o as_o much_o simplicity_n as_o they_o do_v the_o expression_n of_o scripture_n when_o they_o first_o compose_v it_o for_o it_o be_v most_o considerable_a that_o although_o in_o reason_n every_o clause_n in_o the_o creed_n shall_v be_v clear_a and_o so_o inopportune_a and_o unapt_a to_o variety_n of_o interpretation_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o several_a sense_n or_o variety_n of_o exposition_n yet_o when_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o insert_v some_o mystery_n into_o the_o creed_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v express_v in_o so_o mysterious_a word_n that_o the_o last_o and_o most_o explicit_a sense_n will_v still_o be_v latent_fw-la yet_o they_o who_o if_o ever_o any_o do_v understand_v all_o the_o sense_n and_o secret_n of_o it_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o use_v any_o word_n but_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n particular_o in_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o show_v we_o that_o those_o creed_n be_v best_a which_o keep_v the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v best_a which_o have_v great_a simplicity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a in_o all_o case_n humble_o to_o submit_v than_o curious_o to_o inquire_v and_o pry_v into_o the_o mystery_n under_o the_o cloud_n and_o to_o hazard_v our_o faith_n by_o improve_n our_o knowledge_n if_o the_o nicene_n father_n have_v do_v so_o too_o possible_o the_o church_n will_v never_o have_v repent_v it_o 28._o and_o indeed_o the_o experience_n the_o church_n have_v afterward_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o all_o circumstance_n nor_o the_o schism_n appease_v nor_o the_o person_n agree_v nor_o the_o canon_n accept_v nor_o the_o article_n understand_v nor_o any_o thing_n right_a but_o when_o they_o be_v overbear_v with_o authority_n which_o authority_n when_o the_o scale_n turn_v do_v the_o same_o service_n and_o promotion_n to_o the_o contrary_n 29._o but_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o article_n or_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o trouble_v the_o disagree_a person_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o represent_v it_o for_o the_o five_o dissenter_n eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n theognis_n maris_n theonas_n and_o secundus_fw-la believe_v christ_n to_o be_v very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n but_o the_o clause_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o deride_v as_o be_v persuade_v by_o their_o logic_n that_o he_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n by_o division_n as_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o lump_n nor_o derivation_n as_o child_n from_o their_o parent_n nor_o by_o production_n as_o bud_n from_o tree_n and_o no_o body_n can_v tell_v they_o any_o other_o way_n at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o make_v the_o fire_n to_o burn_v still_o and_o that_o be_v it_o i_o say_v if_o the_o article_n have_v be_v with_o more_o simplicity_n and_o less_o nicety_n determine_v charity_n will_v have_v gain_v more_o and_o faith_n will_v have_v lose_v nothing_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o wise_a of_o they_o all_o for_o so_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n be_v esteem_v 18._o publish_v a_o creed_n or_o confession_n in_o the_o synod_n and_o though_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n believe_v that_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o full_o satisfy_v nor_o so_o soon_o of_o the_o clause_n of_o one_o substance_n till_o he_o have_v do_v a_o little_a violence_n to_o his_o own_o understanding_n for_o even_o when_o he_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o clause_n of_o one_o substance_n he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o protestation_n that_o heretofore_o he_o never_o have_v be_v acquaint_v nor_o accustom_a himself_o to_o such_o speech_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v either_o so_o ambiguous_a or_o their_o meaning_n so_o uncertain_a that_o andreus_n fricius_n do_v with_o some_o probability_n dispute_v that_o the_o nicene_n father_n by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 26._o do_v mean_a patris_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la non_fw-la essentiae_fw-la unitatem_fw-la sylva_n 4._o c._n 1._o and_o it_o be_v so_o well_o understand_v by_o personage_n disintere_v that_o when_o arius_n and_o euzoius_n have_v confess_v christ_n to_o be_v deus_fw-la verbum_fw-la without_o insert_v the_o clause_n of_o one_o substance_n the_o emperor_n by_o his_o letter_n approve_v of_o his_o faith_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o country_n and_o office_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o long_a time_n after_o although_o the_o article_n be_v believe_v with_o suffocat_fw-la nicety_n enough_o yet_o when_o they_o add_v more_o word_n still_o to_o the_o mystery_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v there_o be_v three_o hypostasis_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n it_o be_v so_o long_o before_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v believe_v therefore_o because_o they_o will_v not_o oppose_v their_o superior_n or_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n in_o thing_n which_o they_o think_v can_v not_o be_v understand_v in_o so_o much_o that_o saint_n hierom_n write_v to_o damascus_n in_o these_o word_n discern_v si_fw-mi placet_fw-la obsecro_fw-la non_fw-la timebo_fw-la
good_a for_o the_o great_a one_o of_o una_fw-la fides_fw-la unum_fw-la baptisma_fw-la do_v not_o conclude_v it_o to_o their_o understanding_n who_o be_v of_o the_o other_o opinion_n and_o man_n famous_a in_o their_o generation_n for_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o they_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o john_n baptism_n shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n because_o unus_fw-la deus_fw-la unum_fw-la baptisma_fw-la and_o as_o it_o be_v still_o one_o faith_n which_o a_o man_n confess_v several_a time_n and_o one_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n though_o a_o man_n often_o communicate_v so_o it_o may_v be_v one_o baptism_n though_o often_o minister_v and_o the_o unity_n of_o baptism_n may_v not_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o ministration_n but_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o religion_n into_o which_o they_o be_v baptize_v though_o baptize_v a_o thousand_o time_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v still_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n still_o into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v be_v unum_fw-la baptism_n whether_o saint_n cyprian_n firmilian_a and_o their_o colleague_n have_v this_o discourse_n or_o no_o i_o know_v not_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o may_v have_v have_v much_o better_a to_o have_v evacuate_v the_o force_n of_o that_o argument_n although_o i_o believe_v they_o have_v the_o wrong_a cause_n in_o hand_n but_o this_o be_v it_o that_o i_o say_v that_o when_o a_o question_n be_v so_o undetermined_a in_o scripture_n that_o the_o argument_n rely_v only_o upon_o such_o mystical_a place_n whence_o the_o best_a fancy_n can_v draw_v the_o great_a variety_n and_o such_o which_o perhaps_o be_v never_o intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v good_a the_o river_n do_v not_o swell_v high_o than_o the_o fountain_n and_o the_o confidence_n high_o than_o the_o argument_n and_o evidence_n for_o in_o this_o case_n there_o can_v not_o any_o thing_n be_v so_o certain_o prove_v as_o that_o the_o disagree_a party_n shall_v deserve_v to_o be_v condemn_v by_o a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n for_o disbelieve_v it_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v which_o i_o wonder_v at_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o they_o who_o as_o it_o be_v since_o judge_v have_v the_o right_a cause_n have_v not_o any_o sufficient_a argument_n from_o scripture_n not_o so_o much_o as_o such_o mystical_a argument_n but_o do_v fly_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o also_o i_o shall_v afterward_o show_v they_o have_v nothing_o that_o be_v absolute_o certain_a 3._o i_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n contain_v in_o they_o mystery_n and_o question_n of_o great_a concernment_n and_o yet_o the_o fabric_n and_o constitution_n be_v such_o that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a mark_n to_o determine_v whether_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v literal_a or_o figurative_a i_o speak_v not_o here_o concern_v extrinsical_a mean_n of_o determination_n as_o traditive_a interpretation_n council_n father_n pope_n and_o the_o like_a i_o shall_v consider_v they_o afterward_o in_o their_o several_a place_n but_o here_o the_o subject_a matter_n be_v concern_v scripture_n in_o its_o own_o capacity_n i_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o determine_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n but_o it_o must_v be_v get_v out_o as_o it_o can_v and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a that_o what_o of_o itself_o be_v ambiguous_a shall_v be_v understand_v in_o its_o own_o prime_a sense_n and_o intention_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o either_o a_o sin_n or_o a_o anathema_n i_o instance_n in_o that_o famous_a place_n from_o whence_o have_v spring_v that_o question_n of_o transubstantiation_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la the_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o clear_a apt_a to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o yet_o this_o sense_n be_v so_o hard_a as_o it_o do_v violence_n to_o reason_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o or_o no_o it_o be_v not_o a_o figurative_a speech_n but_o here_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v to_o determine_v it_o what_o mean_v soever_o we_o take_v and_o to_o what_o sense_n you_o will_v expound_v it_o you_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o give_v a_o account_n why_o you_o expound_v other_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o same_o case_n to_o quite_o contrary_a sense_n for_o if_o you_o expound_v it_o literal_o then_o beside_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o entrench_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n that_o be_v to_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v and_o it_o be_v a_o miserable_a thing_n to_o see_v what_o wretched_a shift_n be_v use_v to_o reconcile_v the_o literal_a sense_n to_o these_o word_n and_o yet_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o capernaitical_a fancy_n but_o beside_o this_o why_o be_v not_o those_o other_o say_n of_o christ_n expound_v literal_o i_o be_o a_o vine_n i_o be_o the_o door_n i_o be_o a_o rock_n why_o do_v we_o fly_v to_o a_o figure_n in_o those_o parallel_a word_n this_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o i_o make_v between_o i_o and_o you_o and_o yet_o that_o covenant_n be_v but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o why_o do_v we_o fly_v to_o a_o figure_n in_o a_o precept_n as_o well_o as_o in_o mystery_n and_o a_o proposition_n if_o thy_o right_a hand_n offend_v thou_o cut_v it_o off_o and_o yet_o we_o have_v figure_n enough_o to_o save_v a_o limb_n if_o it_o be_v say_v because_o reason_n tell_v we_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n this_o will_v be_v no_o plea_n for_o they_o who_o retain_v the_o literal_a exposition_n of_o the_o other_o instance_n against_o all_o reason_n against_o all_o philosophy_n against_o all_o sense_n and_o against_o two_o or_o three_o science_n but_o if_o you_o expound_v these_o word_n figurative_o beside_o that_o you_o be_v to_o contest_v against_o a_o world_n of_o prejudices_fw-la you_o give_v yourself_o the_o liberty_n which_o if_o other_o will_v use_v when_o either_o they_o have_v a_o reason_n or_o a_o necessity_n so_o to_o do_v they_o may_v perhaps_o turn_v all_o into_o allegory_n and_o so_o may_v evacuate_v any_o precept_n and_o elude_v any_o argument_n well_o so_o it_o be_v that_o very_o wise_a man_n have_v expound_v thing_n ezek._n allegorical_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v expound_v they_o literal_o so_o do_v the_o famous_a origen_n who_o as_o st._n hierom_n report_v of_o he_o turn_v paradise_n into_o a_o allegory_n that_o he_o take_v away_o quite_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n and_o not_o only_a adam_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o garden_n but_o the_o garden_n itself_o out_o of_o paradise_n other_o expound_v thing_n literal_o when_o they_o shall_v understand_v they_o in_o allegory_n so_o do_v the_o ancient_n papias_n understand_v apocal._n 20._o christ_n millenary_a reign_n upon_o earth_n and_o so_o depress_v the_o hope_n of_o christianity_n and_o their_o desire_n to_o the_o longing_n and_o expectation_n of_o temporal_a pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o he_o be_v follow_v by_o justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n lactantius_n and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a church_n general_o till_o s._n austin_n and_o s._n hierom_n time_n who_o first_o of_o any_o who_o work_n be_v extant_a do_v reprove_v the_o error_n if_o such_o great_a spirit_n be_v deceive_v in_o find_v out_o what_o kind_n of_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o scripture_n it_o may_v well_o be_v endure_v that_o we_o who_o sit_v at_o their_o foot_n may_v also_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o they_o who_o foot_n can_v not_o always_o tread_v aright_o 7._o four_o i_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o have_v the_o self_n same_o expression_n the_o same_o preceptive_a word_n the_o same_o reason_n and_o account_v in_o all_o appearance_n and_o yet_o either_o must_v be_v expound_v to_o quite_o different_a sense_n or_o else_o we_o must_v renounce_v the_o communion_n and_o the_o charity_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v absolute_o nothing_o in_o the_o thing_n or_o in_o its_o circumstance_n or_o in_o its_o adjunct_n that_o can_v determine_v it_o to_o different_a purpose_n i_o instance_n in_o those_o great_a exclusive_a negative_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o both_o sacrament_n nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la renatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ex_fw-la aquâ_fw-la etc._n etc._n nisi_fw-la manducaveritis_fw-la carnem_fw-la silij_fw-la hominis_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o non_fw-la introibit_fw-la in_o regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la for_o both_o these_o now_o than_o the_o first_o be_v urge_v for_o the_o absolute_a indispensable_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n even_o in_o infant_n insomuch_o that_o infant_n go_v to_o part_v of_o hell_n if_o inculpable_o both_o on_o their_o own_o and_o their_o parent_n part_n they_o miss_v of_o baptism_n for_o that_o be_v the_o
unreasonableness_n i_o will_v not_o say_v but_o the_o same_o liberty_n in_o expound_v scripture_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o licence_v take_v but_o that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v so_o full_a and_o redundant_fw-la in_o sense_n quite_o contrary_a what_o man_n soever_o or_o what_o company_n of_o man_n soever_o shall_v use_v this_o principle_n will_v certain_o find_v such_o rare_a production_n from_o several_a place_n that_o either_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v discover_v the_o error_n of_o the_o proceed_n or_o else_o there_o will_v be_v a_o necessity_n of_o permit_v a_o great_a liberty_n of_o judgement_n where_o be_v so_o infinite_a variety_n without_o limit_n or_o mark_v of_o necessary_a determination_n if_o the_o first_o then_o because_o a_o error_n be_v so_o obvious_a and_o ready_a to_o ourselves_o it_o will_v be_v great_a imprudence_n or_o tyranny_n to_o be_v hasty_a in_o judge_v other_o but_o if_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v it_o that_o i_o contend_v for_o for_o it_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a when_o either_o the_o thing_n itself_o minister_v variety_n or_o that_o we_o take_v licence_n to_o ourselves_o in_o variety_n of_o interpretation_n or_o proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n our_o great_a weakness_n by_o our_o actual_o be_v deceive_v that_o we_o shall_v either_o prescribe_v to_o other_o magisterial_o when_o we_o be_v in_o error_n or_o limit_v their_o understanding_n when_o the_o thing_n itself_o afford_v liberty_n and_o variety_n sect_n iv._o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o expound_v scripture_n 1._o these_o consideration_n be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o scripture_n itself_o but_o then_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a way_n of_o determine_v place_n of_o difficulty_n and_o question_n infallible_o and_o certain_o but_o that_o we_o must_v hope_v to_o be_v save_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o thing_n plain_a necessary_a and_o fundamental_a and_o our_o pious_a endeavour_n to_o find_v out_o god_n meaning_n in_o such_o place_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v under_o a_o cloud_n for_o other_o great_a end_n reserve_v to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n we_o shall_v see_v a_o very_a great_a necessity_n in_o allow_v a_o liberty_n in_o prophesy_v without_o prescribe_v authoritative_o to_o other_o man_n conscience_n and_o become_a lord_n and_o master_n of_o their_o faith_n now_o the_o mean_n of_o expound_v scripture_n be_v either_o external_a or_o internal_a for_o the_o external_a as_o church_n authority_n tradition_n father_n council_n and_o decree_n of_o bishop_n they_o be_v of_o a_o distinct_a consideration_n and_o follow_v after_o in_o their_o order_n but_o here_o we_o will_v first_o consider_v the_o invalidity_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o all_o those_o mean_n of_o expound_v scripture_n which_o be_v more_o proper_a and_o internal_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o great_a master_n of_o commentary_n some_o whereof_o have_v undertake_v to_o know_v all_o mystery_n have_v propound_v many_o way_n to_o expound_v scripture_n which_o indeed_o be_v excellent_a help_n but_o not_o infallible_a assistance_n both_o because_o themselves_o be_v but_o moral_a instrument_n which_o force_v not_o truth_n ex_fw-la abscondito_fw-la as_o also_o because_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_o use_v and_o apply_v 1._o sometime_o the_o sense_n be_v draw_v forth_o by_o the_o context_n and_o connexion_n of_o part_n it_o be_v well_o when_o it_o can_v be_v so_o but_o when_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o antecedent_n and_o subject_n speak_v of_o what_o man_n or_o what_o rule_n shall_v ascertain_v i_o that_o i_o make_v my_o reference_n true_a by_o draw_v the_o relation_n to_o such_o a_o antecedent_n to_o which_o i_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o apply_v it_o another_o have_v not_o for_o in_o a_o contexture_n where_o one_o part_n do_v not_o always_o depend_v upon_o another_o where_o thing_n of_o differ_v nature_n intervene_v and_o interrupt_v the_o first_o intention_n there_o it_o be_v not_o always_o very_o probable_a to_o expound_v scripture_n and_o take_v its_o meaning_n by_o its_o proportion_n to_o the_o neighbour_a word_n but_o who_o desire_v satisfaction_n in_o this_o may_v read_v the_o observation_n verify_v in_o s._n gregory_n moral_n upon_o job_n lib._n 5._o c._n 22._o and_o the_o instance_n he_o there_o bring_v be_v excellent_a proof_n that_o this_o way_n of_o interpretation_n do_v not_o warrant_v any_o man_n to_o impose_v his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o belief_n and_o understanding_n of_o other_o man_n too_o confident_o and_o magisterial_o 2._o second_o another_o great_a pretence_n or_o medium_n be_v the_o conference_n of_o place_n which_o illyricus_n call_v ingens_fw-la remedium_fw-la &_o foelicissimam_fw-la expositionem_fw-la sanctae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la and_o indeed_o so_o it_o be_v if_o well_o and_o temperate_o use_v but_o then_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o they_o that_o do_v so_o for_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n that_o can_v constrain_v they_o to_o it_o for_o compare_v of_o place_n be_v of_o so_o indefinite_a capacity_n that_o if_o there_o be_v ambiguity_n of_o word_n variety_n of_o sense_n alteration_n of_o circumstance_n or_o difference_n of_o stile_n among_o divine_a writer_n than_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o may_v be_v more_o abuse_v by_o wilful_a people_n or_o may_v more_o easy_o deceive_v the_o unwary_a or_o that_o may_v more_o amuse_v the_o most_o intelligent_a observer_n the_o anabaptist_n take_v advantage_n enough_o in_o this_o proceed_n and_o indeed_o so_o may_v any_o one_o that_o list_v and_o when_o we_o pretend_v against_o they_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptise_v all_o by_o authority_n of_o nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la renatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ex_fw-la aquâ_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la they_o have_v a_o parallel_n for_o it_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n will_v baptize_v we_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n and_o that_o one_o place_n expound_v the_o other_o and_o because_o by_o fire_n be_v not_o mean_v a_o element_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v natural_a but_o a_o allegory_n and_o figurative_a expression_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n so_o also_o by_o water_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o figure_n signify_v the_o effect_n or_o manner_n of_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n fire_n in_o one_o place_n and_o water_n in_o the_o other_o do_v but_o represent_v to_o we_o that_o christ_n baptism_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o cleanse_n and_o purify_n we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o that_o which_o i_o here_o note_v as_o of_o great_a concernment_n and_o which_o in_o all_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o utter_a overthrow_n to_o this_o topic_a ãâã_d a_o universal_a abuse_n of_o it_o among_o those_o that_o use_v it_o most_o and_o when_o two_o place_n seem_v to_o have_v the_o same_o expression_n or_o if_o a_o word_n have_v a_o double_a signification_n because_o in_o this_o place_n it_o may_v have_v such_o a_o sense_n therefore_o it_o must_v because_o in_o one_o of_o the_o place_n the_o sense_n be_v to_o their_o purpose_n they_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v so_o in_o the_o other_o too_o a_o instance_n i_o give_v in_o the_o great_a question_n between_o the_o socinian_o and_o the_o catholic_n if_o any_o place_n be_v urge_v in_o which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v call_v god_n they_o show_v you_o two_o or_o three_o where_o the_o word_n âod_n be_v take_v in_o a_o depress_a sense_n for_o a_o quasi_fw-la deus_fw-la as_o when_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n constitui_fw-la te_fw-la deum_fw-la pharaonis_fw-la and_o hence_o they_o argue_v because_o i_o can_v show_v the_o word_n be_v use_v for_o a_o deus_fw-mi factus_fw-la therefore_o no_o argument_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v deus_fw-la verus_fw-la from_o the_o appellative_a of_o deus_n and_o may_v not_o another_o argue_v to_o the_o exact_a contrary_n and_o as_o well_o urge_v that_o moses_n be_v deus_fw-la verus_fw-la because_o in_o some_o place_n the_o word_n deus_n be_v use_v pro_fw-la deo_fw-la aeterno_fw-la both_o way_n the_o argument_n conclude_v impious_o and_o unreasonable_o it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n à _fw-la posse_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la affirmatiuè_fw-la because_o break_v of_o bread_n be_v sometime_o use_v for_o a_o eucharistical_a manducation_n in_o scripture_n therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o from_o any_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n affirm_v the_o first_o christian_n to_o have_v break_a bread_n together_o conclude_v that_o they_o live_v hospitable_o and_o in_o common_a society_n because_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v elude_v therefore_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v any_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a way_n of_o answer_v all_o the_o argument_n that_o can_v be_v bring_v against_o any_o thing_n that_o any_o man_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o defend_v and_o any_o man_n that_o read_v any_o controversy_n of_o any_o side_n shall_v find_v as_o many_o instance_n of_o this_o vanity_n almost_o as_o he_o find_v argument_n from_o scripture_n this_o fault_n be_v of_o old_a note_v by_o s._n austin_n 3._o for_o than_o they_o have_v get_v the_o trick_n and_o
the_o fault_n and_o fail_n of_o humanity_n it_o be_v a_o famous_a say_n of_o st._n gregory_n that_o he_o have_v the_o four_o first_o council_n in_o esteem_n and_o veneration_n next_o to_o the_o four_o evangelist_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v because_o he_o do_v believe_v they_o to_o have_v proceed_v according_a to_o rule_v and_o to_o have_v judge_v righteous_a judgement_n but_o why_o have_v not_o he_o the_o same_o opinion_n of_o other_o council_n too_o which_o be_v celebrate_v before_o his_o death_n for_o he_o live_v after_o the_o five_o general_n not_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o authority_n for_o that_o which_o be_v warrant_n for_o one_o be_v warrant_n for_o all_o but_o because_o he_o be_v not_o so_o confident_a that_o they_o do_v their_o duty_n nor_o proceed_v so_o without_o interest_n as_o the_o first_o four_o have_v do_v and_o the_o follow_a council_n do_v never_o get_v that_o reputation_n which_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n acknowledge_v due_a to_o the_o first_o four_o and_o in_o the_o next_o order_n be_v the_o three_o follow_a general_n for_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n do_v never_o joint_o acknowledge_v but_o seven_o general_n to_o have_v be_v authentic_a in_o any_o sense_n because_o they_o be_v in_o no_o sense_n agree_v that_o any_o more_o than_o seven_o have_v proceed_v regular_o and_o do_v their_o duty_n so_o that_o now_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o general_n council_n have_v a_o promise_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v assist_v they_o for_o every_o private_a man_n have_v that_o promise_n that_o if_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n he_o shall_v be_v assist_v sufficient_o in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n to_o which_o he_o need_v assistance_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o shall_v general_a council_n in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n for_o which_o they_o convene_v and_o to_o which_o they_o need_v assistance_n that_o be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o the_o doctrinal_a rule_n of_o good_a life_n and_o all_o that_o concern_v the_o essential_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o not_o in_o decide_v question_n to_o satisfy_v contention_n or_o curious_a or_o presumptuous_a spirit_n but_o now_o can_v the_o bishop_n so_o convene_v be_v factious_a can_v they_o be_v abuse_v with_o prejudice_n or_o transport_v with_o interest_n can_v they_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v they_o extinguish_v the_o spirit_n can_v they_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o serve_v themselves_o upon_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o pretence_n of_o his_o assistance_n and_o cease_v to_o serve_v he_o upon_o themselves_o by_o captivate_v their_o understanding_n to_o his_o dictate_v and_o their_o will_n to_o his_o precept_n be_v it_o necessary_a they_o shall_v perform_v any_o condition_n be_v there_o any_o one_o duty_n for_o they_o to_o perform_v in_o these_o assembly_n a_o duty_n which_o they_o have_v power_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v if_o so_o than_o they_o may_v fail_v of_o it_o and_o not_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o if_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v conditional_a than_o we_o have_v no_o more_o assurance_n that_o they_o be_v assist_v than_o that_o they_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o do_v not_o sin_n 2._o now_o let_v we_o suppose_v what_o this_o duty_n be_v certain_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v and_o all_o that_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n must_v come_v to_o it_o by_o such_o mean_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o holy_a disposition_n in_o order_n to_o a_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a end_n they_o must_v be_v shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n that_o be_v they_o must_v have_v peaceable_a and_o docible_a disposition_n nothing_o with_o they_o that_o be_v violent_a and_o resolute_a to_o encounter_v those_o gentle_a and_o sweet_a assistance_n and_o the_o rule_n they_o be_v to_o follow_v be_v the_o rule_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v consign_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n either_o 2._o entire_o or_o at_o least_o for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o rule_n so_o that_o now_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v factious_a and_o prepossess_v with_o persuasion_n depend_v upon_o interest_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o may_v judge_v amiss_o and_o if_o they_o recede_v from_o the_o rule_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o do_v judge_v amiss_o and_o this_o i_o say_v upon_o their_o ground_n who_o most_o advance_v the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n for_o if_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v if_o a_o pope_n confirm_v it_o not_o then_o most_o certain_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n it_o recede_v from_o scripture_n it_o do_v also_o err_v because_o that_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n they_o offer_v to_o prove_v from_o scripture_n now_o if_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n be_v require_v by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o defailance_n of_o it_o do_v evacuate_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n than_o also_o be_v the_o council_n decree_v invalid_a if_o they_o recede_v from_o any_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n so_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n they_o be_v to_o follow_v and_o a_o man_n will_v have_v think_v it_o have_v be_v needless_a to_o have_v prove_v it_o but_o that_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o age_n in_o which_o no_o truth_n be_v certain_a no_o reason_n conclude_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v convince_v some_o man_n 3._o for_o stapleton_n with_o extreme_a boldness_n against_o the_o piety_n of_o christendom_n against_o the_o public_a sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o pious_a assembly_n of_o bishop_n affirm_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n to_o be_v bind_v etiamsi_fw-la non_fw-la confirmetur_fw-la ne_fw-la probabilì_n testimonio_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la nay_o though_o it_o be_v quite_o extra_fw-la scripturam_fw-la but_o all_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n have_v ever_o say_v that_o sense_n which_o saint_n hilary_n express_v in_o these_o word_n quae_fw-la extra_fw-la evangelium_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la defendam_fw-la this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o good_a emperor_n constantine_n propound_v to_o the_o father_n meet_v at_o nice_a 10._o libri_fw-la evangelici_fw-la oracula_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la &_o veterum_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la clarè_v nos_fw-la instruunt_fw-la quid_fw-la sentiendum_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la and_o this_o be_v confess_v by_o a_o sober_a man_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cusa_n oportet_fw-la quòd_fw-la omne_fw-la talia_fw-la quae_fw-la legere_fw-la debent_fw-la contineantur_fw-la in_o authoritatibus_fw-la sacrarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la now_o than_o all_o the_o advantage_n i_o shall_v take_v from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o if_o the_o apostle_n commend_v they_o who_o examine_v their_o sermon_n by_o their_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o man_n of_o berea_n be_v account_v noble_a for_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o teach_v be_v so_o or_o no_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o the_o council_n decree_n may_v also_o be_v try_v whether_o they_o be_v conform_v to_o scripture_n yea_o or_o no_o and_o although_o no_o man_n can_v take_v cognisance_n and_o judge_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n pro_fw-la authoritate_fw-la publicâ_fw-la yet_o pro_fw-la informatione_fw-la privatâ_fw-la they_o may_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o their_o dictate_v more_o sacred_a or_o authentic_a now_o then_o put_v case_n a_o council_n shall_v recede_v from_o scripture_n whether_o or_o no_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o believe_v its_o decree_n i_o only_o ask_v the_o question_n for_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v what_o to_o our_o understanding_n seem_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o if_o we_o may_v lawful_o recede_v from_o the_o council_n decree_n in_o case_n they_o be_v contrariant_n to_o scripture_n it_o be_v all_o that_o i_o require_v in_o this_o question_n for_o if_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o rule_n than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o then_o we_o be_v to_o give_v ourselves_o that_o liberty_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o distinguish_v we_o from_o beast_n and_o to_o put_v we_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o reasonable_a people_n follow_v reasonable_a guide_n but_o however_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o council_n be_v to_o follow_v scripture_n then_o if_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o they_o do_v recede_v from_o scripture_n we_o be_v sure_o we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n and_o then_o we_o be_v well_o enough_o for_o unless_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o shut_v our_o eye_n and_o not_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o sun_n if_o we_o may_v give_v ourselves_o liberty_n to_o believe_v what_o seem_v most_o
plain_a and_o unless_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n be_v so_o great_a a_o prejudice_n as_o to_o make_v we_o to_o do_v violence_n to_o our_o understanding_n so_o as_o not_o to_o disbelieve_v the_o decree_n because_o it_o seem_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n but_o to_o believe_v it_o agree_v with_o scripture_n though_o we_o know_v not_o how_o therefore_o because_o the_o council_n have_v decree_v it_o unless_o i_o say_v we_o be_v bind_v in_o duty_n to_o be_v so_o obedient_o blind_a and_o sottish_a we_o be_v sure_a that_o there_o be_v some_o council_n which_o be_v pretend_a general_n that_o have_v retire_v from_o the_o public_a notorious_a word_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n for_o what_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v reconcile_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o thirteen_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n with_o scripture_n in_o which_o session_n the_o half_a communion_n be_v decree_v in_o defiance_n of_o scripture_n and_o with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la to_o christ_n institution_n for_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o decree_n christ_n institution_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v express_v and_o then_o with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la communion_n in_o one_o kind_n be_v establish_v now_o then_o suppose_v the_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la in_o the_o form_n of_o word_n relate_v to_o the_o primitive_a practice_n yet_o since_o christ_n institution_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o the_o decree_n make_v quite_o contrary_a to_o it_o let_v the_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la relate_fw-la whither_o it_o will_v the_o decree_n not_o to_o call_v it_o a_o defiance_n be_v a_o plain_a recession_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la will_v refer_v to_o that_o without_o any_o sensible_a error_n and_o indeed_o for_o all_o the_o excuse_n to_o the_o contrary_a the_o decree_n be_v not_o so_o discreet_o frame_v but_o that_o in_o the_o very_a form_n of_o word_n the_o defiance_n and_o the_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la be_v too_o plain_o relative_a to_o the_o first_o word_n for_o what_o sense_n can_v there_o be_v in_o the_o first_o licet_fw-la else_o licet_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la and_o licet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la primitiva_fw-la etc._n etc._n tamen_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la obstante_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o first_o licet_fw-la be_v a_o relative_a term_n as_o well_o as_o the_o second_o licet_fw-la must_v be_v bound_v with_o some_o correspondent_a but_o it_o matter_n not_o much_o let_v they_o who_o it_o concern_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o all_o excuse_n they_o can_v imagine_v it_o be_v certain_a christ_n institution_n and_o the_o council_n sanction_n be_v as_o contrary_a as_o light_v and_o darkness_n be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o contrive_v a_o way_n to_o make_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n command_v the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v in_o latin_a friend_n with_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o observe_v how_o the_o hyperaspists_n of_o that_o council_n sweat_v to_o answer_v the_o allegation_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o wise_a of_o they_o do_v it_o so_o extreme_o poor_a that_o it_o proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o strong_a man_n that_o be_v can_v eat_v iron_n or_o swallow_v a_o rock_n now_o then_o will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a tyranny_n to_o all_o wise_a person_n who_o as_o much_o hate_n to_o have_v their_o soul_n enslave_v as_o their_o body_n imprison_v to_o command_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o these_o decree_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o who_o understanding_n soever_o these_o be_v impose_v they_o may_v at_o the_o next_o session_n reconcile_v they_o to_o a_o crime_n and_o make_v any_o sin_n sacred_a or_o persuade_v he_o to_o believe_v proposition_n contradictory_n to_o a_o mathematical_a demonstration_n all_o the_o argument_n in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o council_n can_v make_v it_o so_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v infallible_a as_o these_o two_o instance_n do_v prove_v infallible_o that_o these_o be_v deceive_v and_o if_o ever_o we_o may_v safe_o make_v use_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o consider_v whether_o council_n have_v err_v or_o no_o we_o can_v by_o any_o reason_n be_v more_o assure_v that_o they_o have_v or_o have_v not_o than_o we_o have_v in_o these_o particular_n so_o that_o either_o our_o reason_n be_v of_o no_o manner_n of_o use_n in_o the_o discussion_n of_o this_o question_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v dispute_v or_o if_o it_o be_v we_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o actual_o be_v deceive_v and_o we_o must_v never_o hope_v for_o a_o clear_a evidence_n in_o any_o dispute_n and_o if_o these_o be_v other_o may_v have_v be_v if_o they_o do_v as_o these_o do_v that_o be_v depart_v from_o their_o rule_n cathol_n and_o it_o be_v wise_o say_v of_o cusanus_fw-la notandum_fw-la est_fw-la experimento_fw-la rerum_fw-la universale_fw-la concilium_fw-la posse_fw-la deficere_fw-la the_o experience_n of_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o council_n have_v err_v and_o all_o the_o argument_n against_o experience_n be_v but_o plain_a sophistry_n 3._o and_o therefore_o i_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o slight_v the_o decree_n of_o such_o council_n wherein_o the_o proceed_n be_v as_o prejudicate_v and_o unreasonable_a as_o in_o the_o council_n wherein_o abailardus_n be_v condemn_v where_o the_o precedent_n have_v pronounce_v damnamus_fw-la they_o at_o the_o low_a end_n be_v awake_v at_o the_o noise_n hear_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o it_o and_o concur_v as_o far_o as_o mnamus_n go_v and_o that_o be_v as_o good_a as_o damnamus_fw-la for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v awake_a at_o the_o pronounce_v the_o whole_a word_n they_o will_v have_v give_v sentence_n according_o but_o by_o this_o mean_v saint_n bernard_n number_v the_o major_a part_n of_o voice_n against_o his_o adversary_n abailardus_n and_o as_o far_o as_o these_o man_n do_v do_v their_o duty_n conjugem_fw-la the_o duty_n of_o priest_n and_o judge_n and_o wise_a man_n so_o we_o may_v presume_v they_o to_o be_v assist_v but_o no_o further_o but_o i_o be_o content_a this_o because_o but_o a_o private_a assembly_n shall_v pass_v for_o no_o instance_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o all_o the_o arrian_n council_n celebrate_v with_o so_o great_a fancy_n and_o such_o numerous_a assembly_n we_o all_o say_v that_o they_o err_v and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v they_o be_v not_o lawful_a council_n for_o they_o be_v convene_v by_o that_o authority_n which_o all_o the_o world_n know_v do_v at_o that_o time_n convocate_v council_n and_o by_o which_o as_o it_o be_v concord_n confess_v and_o be_v notorious_a the_o first_o eight_o general_n do_v meet_v that_o be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n all_o be_v call_v and_o as_o many_o and_o more_o do_v come_v to_o they_o than_o come_v to_o the_o most_o famous_a council_n of_o nice_a so_o that_o the_o council_n be_v lawful_a and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o proceed_v lawful_o and_o therefore_o do_v err_v this_o be_v to_o say_v that_o council_n be_v then_o not_o deceive_v when_o they_o do_v their_o duty_n when_o they_o judge_v impartial_o when_o they_o decline_v interest_n when_o they_o follow_v their_o rule_n but_o this_o say_v also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o infallible_o certain_a that_o they_o will_v do_v so_o for_o these_o do_v not_o and_o therefore_o the_o other_o may_v be_v deceive_v as_o well_o as_o these_o be_v but_o another_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o wind_n for_o council_n not_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o warrant_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o err_v and_o they_o not_o be_v confirm_v therefore_o fail_v but_o whether_o be_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n after_o the_o decree_n or_o before_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v before_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v confirm_v till_o the_o decree_n be_v make_v and_o the_o article_n compose_v but_o if_o it_o be_v after_o then_o possible_o the_o pope_n decree_n may_v be_v requisite_a in_o solemnity_n of_o law_n and_o to_o make_v the_o authority_n popular_a public_a and_o humane_a but_o the_o decree_n be_v true_a or_o false_a before_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n and_o be_v not_o at_o all_o alter_v by_o the_o superven_a decree_n which_o be_v postnate_a to_o the_o decree_n alter_v not_o what_o go_v before_o nunquam_fw-la enim_fw-la crescit_fw-la ex_fw-la postfacto_fw-la praeteriti_fw-la aestimatio_fw-la be_v the_o voice_n both_o of_o law_n and_o reason_n so_o that_o it_o can_v make_v it_o divine_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v hearty_o believe_v it_o may_v make_v it_o lawful_a not_o make_v it_o true_a that_o be_v it_o may_v possible_o by_o such_o mean_v become_v a_o law_n but_o not_o a_o truth_n i_o speak_v now_o upon_o supposition_n the_o pope_n
alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n say_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o the_o instance_n of_o celestine_n dissolve_v marriage_n for_o heresy_n neque_fw-la caelestini_n error_n talis_fw-la fuit_fw-la qui_fw-la soli_fw-la negligentiae_fw-la imputari_fw-la debeat_fw-la ità _fw-la ut_fw-la illum_fw-la errâsse_fw-la dicamus_fw-la velut_fw-la privatam_fw-la personam_fw-la &_o non_fw-la ut_fw-la papam_fw-la quoniam_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la caelestini_n definitio_fw-la habetur_fw-la in_o antiquis_fw-la decretalibus_fw-la in_o cap._n laudabilem_fw-la titulo_fw-la de_fw-fr conversione_n infidelium_fw-la quam_fw-la ego_fw-la ipse_fw-la vidi_fw-la &_o legi_fw-la lib._n 1._o adv_n haeres_fw-la cap._n 4._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o most_o intolerable_a folly_n to_o pretend_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v in_o his_o chair_n though_o he_o may_v err_v in_o his_o closet_n and_o may_v maintain_v a_o false_a opinion_n even_o to_o his_o death_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v sottish_a to_o think_v that_o either_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o world_n of_o his_o own_o opinion_n as_o all_o man_n natural_o will_v or_o that_o if_o he_o be_v set_v in_o his_o chair_n he_o will_v determine_v contrary_a to_o himself_o in_o his_o study_n and_o therefore_o to_o represent_v it_o as_o possible_a they_o be_v fain_o to_o fly_v to_o a_o miracle_n for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o colour_n neither_o instruction_n nor_o insinuation_n nor_o warrant_v nor_o promise_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v impious_a and_o unreasonable_a to_o depose_v he_o for_o heresy_n who_o may_v so_o easy_o even_o by_o set_v himself_o in_o his_o chair_n and_o review_v his_o theorem_n be_v cure_v it_o be_v also_o against_o a_o very_a great_a experience_n for_o beside_o the_o former_a allegation_n it_o be_v most_o notorious_a that_o pope_n alexander_n iii_o in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n of_o 300_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n a._n d._n 1179._o condemn_v peter_n lombard_n of_o heresy_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a concernment_n no_o less_o than_o something_o about_o the_o incarnation_n from_o which_o sentence_n he_o be_v after_o 36_o year_n abide_v it_o absolve_v by_o pope_n innocent_n iii_o without_o repentance_n or_o dereliction_n of_o the_o opinion_n now_o if_o this_o sentence_n be_v not_o a_o cathedral_n dictate_v as_o solemn_a and_o great_a as_o can_v be_v expect_v or_o as_o be_v say_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o oblige_v all_o christendom_n let_v the_o great_a hyperaspists_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v judge_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o particular_a council_n with_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n be_v make_v ecumenical_a by_o adoption_n and_o be_v infallible_a and_o oblige_v all_o christendom_n so_o bellarmine_n 5._o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v temerarium_fw-la erroneum_fw-la &_o proximum_fw-la haeresi_fw-la to_o deny_v it_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v or_o not_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o my_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a sine_fw-la that_o in_o a_o particular_a council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n if_o ever_o then_o and_o there_o the_o pope_n sit_v himself_o in_o his_o chair_n and_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o he_o sit_v beside_o the_o cushion_n and_o determine_v ridiculous_o and_o false_o in_o this_o case_n but_o this_o be_v a_o device_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n no_o tradition_n no_o one_o dogmatic_a resolute_a say_n of_o any_o father_n greek_z or_o latin_a for_o above_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o themselves_o when_o they_o list_v can_v acknowledge_v as_o much_o and_o therefore_o bellarmine_n saying_n i_o perceive_v be_v believe_v of_o they_o to_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o edebantur_fw-la decretal_a epistle_n which_o make_v not_o article_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la and_o therefore_o non_fw-la est_fw-la necessariò_fw-la credendum_fw-la determinatis_fw-la per_fw-la summum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la ses_fw-fr almain_n and_o this_o serve_v their_o turn_n in_o every_o thing_n they_o do_v not_o like_a and_o therefore_o i_o be_o resolve_v it_o shall_v serve_v my_o turn_n also_o for_o something_o and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n be_v so_o ridiculous_a and_o improbable_a that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o themselves_o some_o of_o they_o clear_o practise_v the_o contrary_a and_o although_o pope_n leo_n x._o have_v determine_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v above_o a_o council_n yet_o the_o sorbon_n to_o this_o day_n scorn_v it_o at_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o i_o may_v urge_v upon_o they_o that_o scorn_v that_o sine_fw-la almain_n true_o enough_o by_o way_n of_o argument_n allege_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o they_o who_o affirm_v the_o pope_n can_v err_v in_o judgement_n do_v not_o also_o affirm_v that_o he_o can_v sin_v they_o be_v like_a enough_o to_o say_v so_o say_v he_o if_o the_o vicious_a life_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o make_v a_o daily_a confutation_n of_o such_o flattery_n now_o for_o my_o own_o particular_a i_o be_o as_o confident_a and_o think_v it_o as_o certain_a that_o pope_n be_v actual_o deceive_v in_o matter_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o that_o they_o do_v prevaricate_v the_o law_n of_o christian_a piety_n and_o therefore_o manet_fw-la alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n call_v they_o impudentes_fw-la papae_fw-la assentatores_fw-la that_o ascribe_v to_o he_o infallibility_n in_o judgement_n or_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n 17._o but_o if_o themselves_o do_v believe_v it_o hearty_o what_o excuse_n be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o strange_a uncharitableness_n or_o supine_n negligence_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o do_v not_o set_v themselves_o in_o their_o chair_n and_o write_v infallible_a commentary_n and_o determine_v all_o controversy_n without_o error_n and_o blast_v all_o heresy_n with_o the_o word_n of_o their_o mouth_n declare_v what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la that_o his_o disciple_n and_o confident_n may_v agree_v upon_o it_o reconcile_v the_o franciscan_n and_o dominican_n and_o expound_v all_o mystery_n for_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v but_o he_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o so_o supreme_a power_n in_o order_n to_o so_o great_a end_n be_v also_o fit_v with_o proportionable_a that_o be_v extraordinary_a personal_a ability_n succeed_v and_o derive_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o the_o doctor_n of_o his_o church_n need_v not_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o study_n nor_o write_v explication_n of_o scripture_n but_o may_v whole_o attend_v to_o practical_a devotion_n and_o leave_v all_o their_o scholastical_a wrangling_n the_o distinguish_a opinion_n of_o their_o order_n and_o they_o may_v have_v a_o fine_a church_n something_o like_o fairy-land_n or_o lucian_n kingdom_n in_o the_o moon_n but_o if_o they_o say_v they_o can_v do_v this_o when_o they_o list_v but_o when_o they_o be_v move_v to_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n than_o we_o be_v never_o the_o near_o for_o so_o may_v the_o bishop_n of_o angoulesme_fw-fr write_v infallible_a commentary_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n move_v he_o to_o it_o for_o i_o suppose_v his_o motion_n be_v not_o ineffectual_a but_o he_o will_v sufficient_o assist_v we_o in_o perform_v of_o what_o he_o actual_o move_v we_o to_o but_o among_o so_o many_o hundred_o decree_n which_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v make_v or_o confirm_v and_o attest_v which_o be_v all_o one_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v in_o how_o many_o of_o they_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n assist_v they_o if_o they_o know_v it_o let_v they_o declare_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v certain_a which_o of_o their_o decretal_n be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la for_o as_o yet_o none_o of_o his_o own_o church_n know_v if_o they_o do_v not_o know_v than_o neither_o can_v we_o know_v it_o from_o they_o and_o then_o we_o be_v as_o uncertain_a as_o ever_o and_o beside_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v possible_o move_v he_o and_o he_o by_o his_o ignorance_n of_o it_o may_v neglect_v so_o profitable_a a_o motion_n and_o then_o his_o promise_n of_o infallible_a assistance_n will_v be_v to_o very_o little_a purpose_n because_o it_o be_v with_o very_a much_o fallibility_n applicable_a to_o practice_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v absolute_o useless_a to_o any_o man_n or_o any_o church_n because_o suppose_v it_o settle_v in_o thesi_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a yet_o whether_o he_o will_v do_v his_o duty_n and_o perform_v those_o condition_n of_o be_v assist_v which_o be_v require_v of_o he_o or_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o secret_a simoniack_a for_o if_o he_o be_v he_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la no_o pope_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n or_o a_o christian_a be_v all_o uncertain_a every_o one_o of_o these_o depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n and_o power_n of_o the_o baptizer_n or_o ordainer_n which_o also_o be_v fallible_a because_o they_o depend_v upon_o the_o honesty_n and_o power_n of_o other_o man_n we_o can_v be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o any_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o when_o our_o question_n be_v
a_o napkin_n i_o be_o not_o so_o well_o assure_v i_o be_o certain_a the_o other_o be_v not_o and_o since_o another_o man_n answer_v for_o i_o will_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o i_o also_o shall_v answer_v for_o myself_o as_o it_o concern_v he_o to_o see_v he_o do_v not_o wilful_o misguide_v i_o so_o it_o concern_v i_o to_o see_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o if_o i_o can_v help_v it_o if_o i_o can_v it_o will_v not_o be_v require_v at_o my_o hand_n whether_o it_o be_v his_o fault_n or_o his_o invincible_a error_n i_o shall_v be_v charge_v with_o neither_o 4._o this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o be_v enjoin_v as_o a_o duty_n for_o since_o god_n will_v be_v justify_v with_o a_o free_a obedience_n and_o there_o be_v a_o obedience_n of_o understanding_n as_o well_o as_o of_o will_n and_o affection_n it_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n as_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o believe_v whatever_o god_n say_v so_o also_o to_o inquire_v diligent_o whether_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v so_o as_o be_v pretend_v even_o our_o act_n of_o understanding_n be_v act_n of_o choice_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v command_v as_o a_o duty_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o 17.11_o of_o ourselves_o to_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v what_o be_v right_a to_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o retain_v that_o which_o be_v best_a for_o he_o that_o resolve_v not_o to_o consider_v resolve_v not_o to_o be_v careful_a whether_o he_o have_v truth_n or_o no_o and_o therefore_o have_v a_o affection_n indifferent_a to_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o do_v choose_v amiss_o and_o since_o when_o thing_n be_v true_o propound_v and_o make_v reasonable_a and_o intelligible_a we_o can_v but_o assent_v and_o then_o it_o be_v no_o thanks_o to_o we_o we_o have_v no_o way_n to_o give_v our_o will_n to_o god_n in_o matter_n of_o belief_n but_o by_o our_o industry_n in_o search_v it_o and_o examine_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o propounder_n build_v their_o dictate_v and_o the_o not_o do_v it_o be_v oftentimes_o a_o cause_n that_o god_n give_v a_o man_n over_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d into_o a_o reprobate_n and_o undiscerning_a mind_n and_o understanding_n 5._o and_o this_o very_a thing_n though_o man_n will_v not_o understand_v it_o be_v the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v give_v a_o reasonable_a account_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o very_a catholic_n church_n itself_o be_v rationabilis_fw-la &_o ubique_fw-la diffusa_fw-la say_v optatus_n reasonable_a 3._o as_o well_o as_o diffuse_v everywhere_o for_o take_v the_o proselyte_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n even_o in_o their_o great_a submission_n of_o understanding_n they_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o follow_v their_o reason_n most_o of_o all_o for_o if_o you_o tell_v they_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n be_v their_o rule_n to_o follow_v they_o will_v believe_v you_o when_o they_o know_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o and_o if_o they_o take_v you_o upon_o your_o word_n they_o have_v a_o reason_n for_o that_o too_o either_o they_o believe_v you_o a_o learned_a man_n or_o a_o good_a man_n or_o that_o you_o can_v have_v no_o end_n upon_o they_o or_o something_o that_o be_v of_o a_o equal_a height_n to_o fit_v their_o understanding_n if_o you_o tell_v they_o they_o must_v believe_v the_o church_n you_o must_v tell_v they_o why_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o it_o and_o if_o you_o quote_v scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o you_o must_v give_v they_o leave_v to_o judge_v whether_o the_o word_n allege_v speak_v your_o sense_n or_o no_o and_o therefore_o to_o dissent_v if_o they_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o although_o all_o man_n be_v not_o wise_a and_o proceed_v discreet_o yet_o all_o make_v their_o choice_n some_o way_n or_o other_o he_o that_o choose_v to_o please_v his_o fancy_n take_v his_o choice_n as_o much_o as_o he_o that_o choose_v prudent_o and_o no_o man_n speak_v more_o unreasonable_o than_o he_o that_o deny_v to_o man_n the_o use_n of_o their_o reason_n in_o choice_n of_o their_o religion_n for_o that_o i_o may_v by_o the_o way_n remove_v the_o common_a prejudice_n reason_n and_o authority_n be_v not_o thing_n incompetent_a or_o repugnant_a especial_o when_o the_o authority_n be_v infallible_a and_o supreme_a for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a reason_n in_o the_o world_n then_o to_o believe_v such_o a_o authority_n but_o then_o we_o must_v consider_v whether_o every_o authority_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v such_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o therefore_o deus_fw-la dixit_fw-la ergò_fw-la hoc_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la be_v the_o great_a demonstration_n in_o the_o world_n for_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o humane_a dictate_v and_o yet_o reason_n and_o humane_a authority_n be_v not_o enemy_n for_o it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v such_o a_o opinion_n because_o it_o be_v make_v sacred_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n and_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n and_o sometime_o it_o be_v the_o best_a reason_n we_o have_v in_o a_o question_n and_o then_o it_o be_v to_o be_v strict_o follow_v but_o there_o may_v also_o be_v at_o other_o time_n a_o reason_n great_a than_o it_o that_o speak_v against_o it_o and_o then_o the_o authority_n must_v not_o carry_v it_o but_o then_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o between_o reason_n and_o authority_n but_o between_o this_o reason_n and_o that_o which_o be_v great_a for_o authority_n be_v a_o very_a good_a reason_n and_o be_v to_o prevail_v unless_o a_o strong_a come_v and_o disarm_v it_o but_o than_o it_o must_v give_v place_n so_o that_o in_o this_o question_n by_o reason_v i_o do_v not_o mean_v a_o distinct_a topick_n but_o a_o transcendent_a that_o run_v through_o all_o topic_n for_o reason_n like_o logic_n be_v instrument_n of_o all_o thing_n else_o and_o when_o revelation_n and_o philosophy_n and_o public_a experience_n and_o all_o other_o ground_n of_o probability_n or_o demonstration_n have_v supply_v we_o with_o matter_n than_o reason_n do_v but_o make_v use_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o plain_a term_n there_o be_v so_o many_o way_n of_o argue_v so_o many_o sect_n such_o differ_a interest_n such_o variety_n of_o authority_n so_o many_o pretence_n and_o so_o many_o false_a belief_n it_o concern_v every_o wise_a man_n to_o consider_v which_o be_v the_o best_a argument_n which_o proposition_n rely_v upon_o the_o true_a ground_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o his_o only_a way_n why_o do_v man_n dispute_v and_o urge_v argument_n why_o do_v they_o cite_v council_n and_o father_n why_o do_v they_o allege_v scripture_n and_o tradition_n and_o all_o this_o on_o all_o side_n and_o to_o contrary_a purpose_n if_o we_o must_v judge_v than_o we_o must_v use_v our_o reason_n if_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v why_o do_v they_o produce_v evidence_n let_v they_o leave_v dispute_v and_o decree_v proposition_n magisterial_o but_o then_o we_o may_v choose_v whether_o we_o will_v believe_v they_o or_o no_o or_o if_o they_o say_v we_o must_v believe_v they_o they_o must_v prove_v it_o and_o tell_v we_o why_o and_o all_o these_o dispute_v concern_v tradition_n council_n father_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o argument_n against_o or_o beside_o reason_n but_o contestation_n and_o pretence_n to_o the_o best_a argument_n and_o the_o most_o certain_a satisfaction_n of_o our_o reason_n but_o then_o all_o these_o come_n into_o question_n submit_v themselves_o to_o reason_n that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o humane_a understanding_n upon_o the_o best_a ground_n and_o information_n it_o can_v receive_v so_o that_o scripture_n tradition_n council_n and_o father_n be_v the_o evidence_n in_o a_o question_n but_o reason_n be_v the_o judge_n that_o be_v we_o be_v the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v persuade_v we_o must_v see_v that_o we_o be_v persuade_v reasonable_o and_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o assent_v to_o a_o lesser_a evidence_n when_o a_o great_a and_o clear_a be_v propound_v but_o of_o that_o every_o man_n for_o himself_o be_v to_o take_v cognizance_n if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v if_o he_o be_v not_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v under_o the_o tie_n of_o necessity_n to_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o that_o that_o be_v necessary_a shall_v be_v certain_o convey_v to_o he_o god_n that_o best_a can_v will_v certain_o take_v care_n for_o that_o for_o if_o he_o do_v not_o it_o become_v to_o be_v not_o necessary_a or_o if_o it_o shall_v still_o remain_v necessary_a and_o he_o damn_v for_o not_o know_v it_o and_o yet_o to_o know_v it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n than_o who_o can_v help_v it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o far_o care_n in_o this_o business_n in_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o absolute_a and_o prime_a necessity_n we_o be_v
add_v to_o baptism_n be_v of_o use_n either_o to_o man_n or_o child_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o character_n upon_o their_o spirit_n imprint_v when_o or_o before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n but_o therefore_o as_o the_o anabaptist_n will_v have_v our_o infant_n stay_v from_o the_o sacrament_n till_o they_o can_v understand_v the_o word_n so_o also_o may_v the_o imprint_n of_o a_o character_n on_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o jewish_a infant_n have_v be_v defer_v till_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v add_v that_o be_v till_o they_o can_v understand_v the_o word_n or_o declaration_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o character_n without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v its_o meaning_n the_o case_n be_v equal_a in_o the_o jewish_a infant_n the_o character_n be_v before_o the_o word_n in_o the_o christian_a infant_n the_o word_n be_v before_o the_o character_n but_o neither_o that_o nor_o this_o alone_o can_v do_v all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o yet_o it_o can_v do_v some_o and_o when_o they_o can_v be_v conjoin_v the_o office_n be_v complete_v but_o therefore_o as_o the_o infant_n under_o moses_n may_v have_v that_o which_o to_o they_o be_v a_o insignificant_a character_n so_o may_v the_o infant_n under_o christ_n have_v water_n and_o a_o word_n who_o meaning_n these_o shall_v understand_v as_o soon_o as_o those_o can_v understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o character_n so_o that_o these_o pretend_a difference_n signify_v nothing_o and_o if_o they_o do_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o certain_o true_a but_o rather_o certain_o false_a for_o although_o the_o scripture_n mention_v not_o any_o form_n of_o word_n use_v in_o the_o mosaic_a sacrament_n yet_o the_o jew_n book_n record_v they_o and_o then_o for_o the_o other_o that_o there_o be_v no_o character_n imprint_v in_o baptism_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v reasonable_o affirm_v because_o it_o be_v spiritual_a be_v also_o undiscernible_a and_o come_v not_o by_o observation_n and_o although_o there_o be_v no_o permanent_a or_o inherent_a quality_n imprint_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o baptism_n that_o we_o know_v of_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o affirm_v but_o neither_o can_v they_o know_v it_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o deny_v much_o less_o to_o establish_v any_o proposition_n upon_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o although_o no_o quality_n be_v imprint_v before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n yet_o a_o relation_n be_v contract_v and_o then_o the_o child_n have_v title_n to_o the_o promise_n and_o be_v reckon_v in_o christi_fw-la censu_fw-la in_o christ_n account_n they_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o though_o they_o can_v as_o yet_o do_v no_o duty_n yet_o god_n can_v do_v they_o a_o favour_n although_o they_o can_v yet_o perform_v a_o condition_n yet_o god_n can_v make_v a_o promise_n and_o though_o the_o anabaptist_n will_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o restrain_v infant_n yet_o they_o can_v restrain_v god_n and_o therefore_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o they_o for_o although_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o yet_o they_o can_v receive_v something_o they_o can_v by_o this_o sacrament_n as_o real_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o faith_n even_o before_o they_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v and_o if_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o this_o covenant_n they_o be_v child_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n all_o the_o other_o particular_n of_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o circumcision_n be_v whole_o impertinent_a for_o they_o be_v intend_v to_o prove_v that_o circumcision_n be_v a_o type_n of_o baptism_n can_v prove_v that_o the_o same_o circumstance_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v all_o which_o i_o grant_v for_o circumcision_n be_v no_o type_n of_o baptism_n but_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n to_o the_o mosaic_a covenant_n and_o so_o be_v baptism_n of_o initiation_n to_o the_o evangelical_n circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v baptism_n but_o they_o be_v both_o but_o rite_n and_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v the_o relation_n of_o type_n and_o antitype_n they_o be_v both_o but_o external_a ministery_n fit_v to_o the_o several_a period_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n with_o this_o only_a difference_n that_o circumcision_n give_v place_n to_o be_v supply_v and_o succeed_v to_o by_o baptism_n and_o as_o those_o person_n who_o can_v not_o be_v circumcise_v i_o mean_v the_o female_n yet_o be_v baptize_v as_o be_v notorious_a in_o the_o jew_n book_n and_o story_n and_o by_o that_o rite_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o same_o promise_n and_o covenant_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v circumcise_v so_o much_o more_o when_o male_n and_o female_n be_v only_o baptize_v baptism_n must_v be_v admit_v and_o allow_v to_o consign_v all_o that_o covenant_n of_o faith_n which_o circumcision_n do_v and_o therefore_o to_o be_v dispense_v to_o all_o they_o who_o can_v partake_v of_o that_o covenat_n as_o infant_n do_v then_o and_o therefore_o certain_o may_v now_o so_o that_o in_o short_a we_o do_v not_o infer_v that_o infant_n be_v to_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n because_o they_o receive_v that_o but_o because_o the_o benefit_n and_o secret_a purpose_n of_o both_o be_v the_o same_o in_o some_o main_a regard_n and_o if_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o blessing_n then_o so_o they_o be_v now_o and_o if_o want_v of_o faith_n hinder_v not_o the_o jewish_a babe_n from_o enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o faith_n than_o neither_o shall_v it_o hinder_v the_o christian_a babe_n and_o if_o they_o can_v and_o do_v receive_v the_o benefit_n for_o which_o the_o ceremony_n be_v appoint_v as_o a_o sign_n and_o conduit_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o ceremony_n be_v so_o very_a a_o trifle_n that_o it_o deserve_v not_o to_o become_v the_o entertainment_n of_o a_o fancy_n in_o the_o sober_a time_n of_o the_o day_n but_o must_v go_v into_o the_o portion_n of_o dream_n and_o illusion_n of_o the_o night_n ad_fw-la 4._o and_o as_o ill_a success_n will_v they_o have_v with_o the_o other_o answer_n for_o although_o we_o intend_v the_o next_o argument_n but_o as_o a_o reasonable_a inducement_n of_o the_o baptise_v infant_n by_o way_n of_o proportion_n to_o the_o other_o treatment_n they_o receive_v from_o christ_n yet_o this_o probability_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o be_v say_v against_o it_o may_v be_v a_o demonstration_n for_o if_o infant_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o charitable_a minstery_n of_o other_o when_o they_o can_v come_v themselves_o if_o christ_n do_v give_v they_o his_o blessing_n and_o great_a expression_n of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o when_o they_o can_v not_o by_o any_o act_n of_o their_o own_o dispose_n themselves_o to_o it_o if_o the_o disciple_n who_o then_o know_v nothing_o of_o this_o secret_a be_v reprove_v for_o hinder_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v and_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o a_o precept_n establish_v for_o ever_o that_o child_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o though_o they_o be_v bring_v by_o other_o yet_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o have_v come_v themselves_o and_o be_v so_o call_v so_o expound_v and_o if_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o come_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o must_v at_o least_o suppose_v they_o capable_a of_o the_o great_a blessing_n there_o be_v no_o peradventure_o but_o this_o will_v amount_v to_o as_o much_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n will_v come_v to_o for_o if_o we_o regard_v the_o outward_a ministry_n that_o christ_n do_v take_v they_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v take_v they_o in_o their_o arm_n and_o lay_v water_n upon_o they_o if_o we_o regard_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o that_o christ_n bless_v they_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o his_o minister_n pray_v over_o they_o if_o we_o regard_v the_o capacity_n of_o infant_n it_o be_v such_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v they_o also_o can_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o be_v the_o least_o signification_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o great_a signification_n and_o include_v all_o the_o intermedial_a way_n thither_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o suscipient_n if_o we_o regard_v the_o acceptance_n of_o the_o action_n and_o entertainment_n of_o the_o person_n it_o be_v as_o great_a as_o christ_n anywhere_o express_v if_o we_o regard_v the_o precept_n it_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o expire_v in_o the_o person_n of_o
if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v rescue_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n but_o man_n have_v too_o much_o neglect_v all_o the_o ministery_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o most_o especial_o and_o have_v not_o give_v themselves_o to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o it_o and_o so_o neglect_v it_o yet_o more_o but_o because_o the_o prejudice_n which_o these_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v suffer_v for_o want_n of_o it_o be_v very_o great_a as_o will_v appear_v by_o enumeration_n of_o the_o many_o and_o great_a blessing_n consequent_a to_o it_o i_o be_o not_o without_o hope_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o service_n acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o a_o useful_a ministry_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o my_o charge_n if_o by_o instruct_v they_o that_o know_v not_o and_o exhort_v they_o that_o know_v i_o set_v forward_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o holy_a rite_n and_o give_v reason_n why_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o love_v it_o and_o to_o desire_v it_o and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o understand_v and_o practice_v it_o and_o consequent_o with_o what_o duteous_a affection_n they_o be_v to_o relate_v to_o those_o person_n who_o god_n have_v in_o so_o special_a and_o signal_n manner_n make_v to_o be_v for_o their_o good_a and_o eternal_a benefit_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o salvation_n s._n bernard_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n malachias_n my_o predecessor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o down_o and_o connor_n report_n that_o it_o be_v the_o care_n of_o that_o good_a prelate_n to_o renew_v the_o rite_n of_o confirmation_n in_o his_o diocese_n where_o it_o have_v be_v long_o neglect_v and_o go_v into_o desuetude_n it_o be_v too_o much_o our_o case_n in_o ireland_n i_o find_v the_o same_o necessity_n and_o be_o oblige_v to_o the_o same_o procedure_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o example_n hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la evangelizare_fw-la christum_fw-la operibus_fw-la say_v s._n austin_n non_fw-la tantùm_fw-la docere_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la dicenda_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la quae_fw-la observanda_fw-la ei_fw-la qui_fw-la accedit_fw-la ad_fw-la compagem_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la for_o this_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o only_o to_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n but_o those_o also_o which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o every_o one_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v confederated_a into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o good_a life_n but_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o ritual_n of_o religion_n which_o issue_n from_o a_o divine_a fountain_n be_v to_o be_v declare_v by_o he_o who_o will_v full_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o order_n to_o which_o performance_n i_o shall_v declare_v 1._o the_o divine_a original_a warranty_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a rite_n of_o confirmation_n 2._o that_o this_o rite_n be_v to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a and_o never-ceasing_a ministration_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v actual_o continue_v and_o practise_v by_o all_o the_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o primitive_a church_n 4._o that_o this_o rite_n be_v appropriate_a to_o the_o ministry_n of_o bishop_n 5._o that_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n do_v make_v the_o whole_a ritual_a and_o though_o other_o thing_n be_v add_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a or_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o institution_n 6._o that_o many_o great_a grace_n and_o blessing_n be_v consequent_a to_o the_o worthy_a reception_n and_o due_a ministration_n of_o it_o 7._o i_o shall_v add_v something_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o preparation_n to_o it_o and_o reception_n of_o it_o sect_n i._o of_o the_o divine_a original_a warranty_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a rite_n of_o confirmation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o have_v determine_v confirmation_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n proprii_fw-la nominis_fw-la proper_o and_o real_o and_o yet_o their_o doctor_n have_v some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o be_v paulò_fw-la iniquiores_fw-la a_o little_a unequal_a and_o unjust_a to_o their_o proposition_n insomuch_o that_o from_o themselves_o we_o have_v have_v the_o great_a opposition_n in_o this_o article_n sacram_fw-la bonacina_n and_o henriquez_n allow_v the_o proposition_n but_o make_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v so_o unnecessary_a that_o a_o little_a excuse_n may_v justify_v the_o omission_n and_o almost_o neglect_v of_o it_o and_o loemelius_fw-la and_o daniel_n à _fw-fr jesus_n and_o general_o the_o english_a jesuit_n have_v to_o serve_v some_o end_n of_o their_o own_o family_n and_o order_n dispute_v it_o almost_o into_o contempt_n that_o by_o represent_v it_o as_o unnecessary_a they_o may_v do_v all_o the_o ministery_n ecclesiastical_a in_o england_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o bishop_n their_o superior_n who_o they_o therefore_o love_v not_o because_o they_o be_v so_o but_o the_o theological_a faculty_n of_o paris_n have_v condemn_v their_o doctrine_n as_o temerarious_a and_o savour_v of_o heresy_n and_o in_o the_o late_a school_n have_v approve_v rather_o the_o doctrine_n of_o gamachaeus_n estius_n kellison_n and_o bellarmine_n who_o indeed_o do_v follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a person_n in_o the_o ancient_a school_n richard_n of_o armagh_n scotus_n hugo_n cavalli_n and_o gerson_n the_o learned_a chancellor_n of_o paris_n who_o follow_v the_o old_a roman_a order_n amalarius_n and_o albinus_n do_v all_o teach_v confirmation_n to_o be_v of_o great_a and_o pious_a use_n of_o divine_a original_a and_o to_o many_o purpose_n necessary_a according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n whether_o confirmation_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o no_o be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o dispute_v and_o if_o it_o be_v dispute_v it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v so_o as_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o be_v as_o general_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o though_o it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n it_o can_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o very_o great_a use_n and_o holiness_n and_o as_o a_o man_n be_v never_o the_o less_o tie_v to_o repentance_n though_o it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n so_o neither_o be_v he_o ever_o the_o less_o oblige_v to_o receive_v confirmation_n though_o it_o be_v as_o it_o ought_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o a_o use_n and_o nature_n inferior_a to_o the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o divine_a direct_a and_o immediate_a institution_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o father_n in_o a_o large_a symbolical_a and_o general_a sense_n call_v it_o a_o sacrament_n but_o mean_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o that_o word_n when_o they_o apply_v it_o to_o confirmation_n as_o they_o do_v when_o they_o apply_v it_o to_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a and_o divine_a ordinance_n to_o purpose_n spiritual_a that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n and_o minister_n in_o our_o way_n to_o god_n that_o be_v all_o we_o be_v concern_v to_o inquire_v after_o and_o this_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v not_o only_o against_o the_o jesuit_n but_o against_o all_o opponent_n of_o what_o side_n soever_o my_o first_o argument_n from_o scripture_n be_v what_o i_o learn_v from_o optatus_n and_o s._n cyril_n optatus_n write_v against_o the_o donatist_n have_v these_o word_n christ_n descend_v into_o the_o water_n not_o that_o in_o he_o who_o be_v god_n be_v any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v make_v clean_a but_o that_o the_o water_n be_v to_o precede_v the_o future_a unction_n for_o the_o initiate_a and_o ordain_v and_o fulfil_v the_o mystery_n of_o baptism_n he_o be_v wash_v when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o john_n then_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o the_o father_n finish_v what_o the_o son_n do_v ask_v and_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n declare_v the_o heaven_n be_v open_v god_n the_o father_n anoint_v he_o the_o spiritual_a unction_n present_o descend_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o sit_v upon_o his_o head_n and_o be_v spread_v all_o over_o he_o and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v the_o anoint_a of_o the_o father_n to_o who_o also_o lest_o imposition_n of_o hand_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v want_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v hear_v from_o the_o cloud_n say_v this_o be_v my_o son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o that_o which_o optatus_n say_v be_v this_o that_o upon_o and_o in_o christ_n person_n baptism_n confirmation_n and_o ordination_n be_v consecrate_v and_o first_o appoint_v he_o be_v baptise_a by_o s._n john_n he_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o anoint_v with_o spiritual_a unction_n in_o order_n to_o that_o great_a work_n of_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n will_n and_o he_o be_v consecrate_a by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n in_o all_o thing_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o
the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o be_v not_o confirm_v quo_fw-la non_fw-la impetrato_fw-la quomodo_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la obtinuisse_fw-la putandus_fw-la est_fw-la which_o have_v not_o obtain_v how_o can_v he_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o same_o also_o something_o more_o full_o relate_v by_o nicephorus_n but_o whole_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 3._o 320._o melchiade_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n argue_v excellent_o about_o the_o necessity_n and_o usefulness_n of_o the_o holy_a rite_n of_o confirmation_n what_o do_v the_o mystery_n of_o confirmation_n profit_v i_o after_o the_o mystery_n of_o baptism_n certain_o we_o do_v not_o receive_v all_o in_o our_o baptism_n if_o after_o that_o lavatory_n we_o want_v something_o of_o another_o kind_n let_v your_o charity_n attend_v as_o the_o military_a order_n require_v that_o when_o the_o general_n enter_v a_o soldier_n into_o his_o list_n he_o do_v not_o only_o mark_v he_o but_o furnish_v he_o with_o arm_n for_o the_o battle_n so_o in_o he_o that_o be_v baptise_a this_o blessing_n be_v his_o ammunition_n you_o have_v give_v christ_n a_o soldier_n give_v he_o also_o weapon_n and_o what_o will_v it_o profit_v he_o if_o a_o father_n give_v a_o great_a estate_n to_o his_o son_n if_o he_o do_v not_o take_v care_n to_o provide_v a_o tutor_n for_o he_o therefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o guardian_n of_o our_o regeneration_n in_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o comforter_n and_o he_o be_v the_o defender_n i_o have_v already_o allege_v the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o optatus_n and_o s._n cyril_n in_o the_o first_o section_n 370._o i_o add_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n speak_v of_o confirmation_n or_o the_o christian_a signature_n hoc_fw-la &_o viventi_fw-la tibi_fw-la maximum_fw-la est_fw-la tutamentum_fw-la lavacrum_fw-la ovis_fw-la enim_fw-la quae_fw-la sigillo_fw-la insignita_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la facilè_fw-la patet_fw-la insidiis_fw-la quae_fw-la verò_fw-la signata_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la facilè_fw-la à _fw-la furibus_fw-la capitur_fw-la this_o signature_n be_v your_o great_a guard_n while_o you_o live_v for_o a_o sheep_n when_o it_o be_v mark_v with_o the_o master_n sign_n be_v not_o so_o soon_o steal_v by_o thief_n but_o easy_o if_o she_o be_v not_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v also_o use_v by_o s._n basil_n who_o be_v himself_o together_o with_o eubulus_n confirm_v by_o bishop_n maximinus_n quomodo_fw-la curam_fw-la geret_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la pertinentis_fw-la angelus_n quomodo_fw-la eripiat_fw-la ex_fw-la hostibus_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la agnoverit_fw-la signaculum_fw-la how_o shall_v the_o angel_n know_v what_o sheep_n belong_v unto_o his_o charge_n how_o shall_v he_o snatch_v they_o from_o the_o enemy_n if_o he_o do_v not_o see_v their_o mark_n and_o signature_n theodoret_n also_o and_o theophylact_fw-mi speak_v the_o like_a word_n and_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v perceive_v ephes._n these_o and_o the_o like_a say_n be_v most_o make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o schoolman_n to_o be_v their_o warranty_n for_o a_o indelible_a character_n imprint_v in_o confirmation_n i_o do_v not_o interest_n myself_o in_o the_o question_n but_o only_o recite_v the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o father_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o practice_n and_o usefulness_n of_o confirmation_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o transcribe_v hither_o those_o clear_a testimony_n which_o be_v cite_v from_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n clement_n vrban_n the_o first_o fabianus_n and_o cornelius_n the_o sum_n of_o they_o be_v in_o those_o plain_a word_n of_o vrban_a the_o first_o omnes_fw-la fideles_fw-la per_fw-la manûs_fw-la impositionem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la post_fw-la baptismum_fw-la accipere_fw-la debent_fw-la all_o faithful_a people_n ought_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n after_o baptism_n much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v to_o be_v read_v collect_v by_o gratian_n de_fw-fr consecrat_n do_v 4._o presbyt_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 5._o omnes_fw-la fideles_fw-la &_o ibid._n spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n s._n hierom_n bring_v in_o a_o luciferian_a ask_n lucifer_n why_o he_o that_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o church_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o by_o imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n the_o answer_n be_v hanc_fw-la obseruâtionem_fw-la ex_fw-la scripturae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la ad_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la honorem_fw-la descendere_fw-la this_o observation_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o priesthood_n do_v descend_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n add_v withal_o it_o be_v for_o the_o prevention_n of_o schism_n and_o that_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n do_v depend_v upon_o it_o exigis_fw-la ubi_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la if_o you_o ask_v where_o it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v answer_v in_o actibus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n of_o scripture_n for_o it_o totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la partem_fw-la consensus_fw-la instar_fw-la praecepti_fw-la obtineret_fw-la the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n in_o this_o article_n ought_v to_o prevail_v as_o a_o commandment_n but_o here_o be_v a_o twofold_a chord_n scripture_n and_o universal_a tradition_n or_o rather_o scripture_n expound_v by_o a_o universal_a traditive_a interpretation_n the_o same_o observation_n be_v make_v from_o scripture_n by_o s._n chrysostom_n the_o word_n be_v very_a like_o those_o now_o recite_v from_o s._n hierom_n dialogue_n act._n and_o therefore_o need_v not_o be_v repeat_v s._n ambrose_n call_v confirmation_n spiritale_n signaculum_fw-la quod_fw-la post_fw-la fontem_fw-la superest_fw-la 2._o ut_fw-la perfectio_fw-la fiat_fw-la a_o spiritual_a seal_n remain_v after_o baptism_n that_o perfection_n be_v have_v oecumenius_n call_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d perfection_n lavacro_fw-la peccata_fw-la purgantur_fw-la 6._o chrismate_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n superfunditur_fw-la utraque_fw-la verò_fw-la ista_fw-la manu_fw-la &_o ore_fw-la antistitis_fw-la impetramus_fw-la say_v pacianus_n bishop_n of_o barcinona_n in_o baptism_n our_o sin_n be_v cleanse_v in_o confirmation_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v pour_v upon_o we_o and_o both_o these_o we_o obtain_v by_o the_o hand_n and_o mouth_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o again_o vestrae_fw-la plebi_fw-la unde_fw-la spiritus_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la consignat_fw-la unctus_fw-la sacerdos_n the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o cornelius_n in_o the_o case_n of_o novatus_n before_o cite_v nâvat_fw-la i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o lest_o i_o overset_v the_o article_n and_o make_v it_o suspicious_a by_o too_o laborious_a a_o defence_n only_o after_o these_o numerous_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o represent_v that_o this_o holy_a rite_n of_o confirmation_n have_v be_v decree_v by_o many_o council_n the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n celebrate_v in_o the_o time_n of_o p._n sylvester_n the_o first_o decree_v 38._o that_o whosoever_o be_v baptise_a in_o his_o sickness_n if_o he_o recover_v ad_fw-la episcopum_fw-la eum_fw-la perducat_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la manûs_fw-la impositionem_fw-la perfici_fw-la possit_fw-la let_v he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o may_v be_v perfect_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o 77._o can._n episcopus_fw-la eos_fw-la per_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la perficere_fw-la debebit_fw-la the_o bishop_n must_v perfect_v those_o who_o the_o minister_n baptise_a by_o his_o benediction_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n decree_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d âod_a all_o that_o be_v baptise_a must_v be_v anoint_v with_o the_o celestial_a unction_n and_o so_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n all_o that_o be_v so_o that_o be_v be_v confirm_v for_o this_o celestial_a unction_n be_v do_v by_o holy_a prayer_n and_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o zonaras_n upon_o this_o canon_n all_o such_o who_o have_v this_o unction_n shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n unless_o by_o their_o wickedness_n they_o preclude_v their_o own_o possession_n this_o canon_n be_v put_v into_o the_o code_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o make_v the_o 152._o canon_n the_o council_n of_o orleans_n affirm_v express_o that_o he_o who_o be_v baptise_a can_v be_v a_o christian_n meaning_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a style_n of_o the_o church_n jejun_n a_o full_a and_o perfect_a christian_n nisi_fw-la confirmatione_fw-la episcopali_fw-la suerit_fw-la chrismatus_fw-la unless_o he_o have_v the_o unction_n of_o episcopal_a confirmation_n but_o when_o the_o church_n have_v long_o dispute_v concern_v the_o rebaptising_a of_o heretic_n and_o make_v canon_n for_o and_o against_o it_o according_a as_o the_o heresy_n be_v and_o all_o agree_v that_o if_o the_o first_o baptism_n have_v be_v once_o good_a it_o can_v never_o be_v repeat_v yet_o they_o think_v it_o fit_a that_o such_o person_n shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n all_o suppose_v confirmation_n to_o be_v the_o perfection_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o less-perfect_a baptism_n thus_o the_o
scripture_n both_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o also_o for_o the_o reproof_n of_o the_o evil_n s._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n catech._n 12._o illuminat_fw-la say_v attend_v not_o to_o my_o invention_n for_o you_o may_v possible_o be_v deceive_v but_o trust_v no_o word_n unless_o thou_o do_v learn_v it_o from_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o in_o catech._n 4._o illu_z ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n for_o it_o behoove_v we_o not_o to_o deliver_v so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o thing_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o divine_a and_o holy_a mystery_n of_o faith_n without_o the_o divine_a scripture_n nor_o to_o be_v move_v with_o probable_a discourse_n neither_o give_v credit_n to_o i_o speak_v unless_o what_o be_v speak_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o that_o be_v the_o security_n of_o our_o faith_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v derive_v not_o from_o witty_a invention_n but_o from_o the_o demonstration_n of_o divine_a scripture_n omne_fw-la quod_fw-la loquimur_fw-la debemus_fw-la affirmare_fw-la de_fw-la scripture_n sanctis_fw-la so_o s._n hierom_n in_o psal._n 89._o and_o again_o hoc_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la scripture_n authoritatem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la eâdem_fw-la facilitate_v contemnitur_fw-la quâ_fw-la probatur_fw-la in_o matth._n 23._o si_fw-mi quid_fw-la dicitur_fw-la absque_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la auditorum_fw-la cogitatio_fw-la claudicat_fw-la so_o s._n chrysostom_n in_o psal._n 95._o homil._n theodoret_n dial._n 1._o cap._n 6._o bring_v in_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n say_v to_o eraniste_n bring_v not_o to_o i_o your_o logisme_n and_o syllogism_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o rely_v only_o upon_o scripture_n i_o can_v reckon_v very_o very_o many_o more_o both_o elder_a and_o late_a and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o universal_a tradition_n consign_v to_o we_o by_o the_o universal_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a repository_n of_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n of_o all_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o i_o will_v engage_v myself_o to_o make_v very_o apparent_a to_o you_o and_o certain_a against_o any_o opposer_n upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o whatever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n obtrude_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n be_v a_o innovation_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o tyranny_n over_o conscience_n which_o whosoever_o submit_v to_o prevaricate_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n command_v we_o that_o we_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n with_o which_o christ_n have_v set_v we_o free_a to_o the_o other_o question_n whether_o a_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o divine_a i_o answer_v negative_o and_o i_o believe_v i_o shall_v have_v no_o adversary_n in_o it_o except_o peradventure_o some_o of_o the_o jesuited_a bigot_n a_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n viz._n a_o positive_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o alter_v but_o a_o divine_a be_v not_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v none_o but_o what_o be_v also_o divine_a as_o for_o ritual_n ecclesiastical_a descend_v by_o tradition_n they_o be_v confess_o alterable_a but_o till_o they_o be_v alter_v by_o abrogation_n or_o desuetude_n or_o contrary_a custom_n or_o a_o contrary_a reason_n or_o the_o like_a they_o do_v oblige_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o authority_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o have_v power_n over_o you_o i_o know_v not_o what_o mr._n g._n do_v say_v but_o i_o be_o confident_a they_o who_o report_v it_o of_o he_o be_v mistake_v he_o can_v not_o say_v or_o mean_v what_o be_v charge_v upon_o he_o i_o have_v but_o two_o thing_n more_o to_o speak_v to_o one_o be_v you_o desire_v i_o to_o recite_v what_o else_o may_v impede_fw-la your_o compliance_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o answer_v truth_n and_o piety_n hinder_v you_o for_o you_o must_v profess_v the_o belief_n of_o many_o false_a proposition_n and_o certain_o believe_v many_o uncertain_a thing_n and_o be_v uncharitable_a to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o your_o own_o party_n and_o make_v christianity_n a_o faction_n and_o you_o must_v yield_v your_o reason_n a_o servant_n to_o man_n and_o you_o must_v plain_o prevaricate_v a_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o you_o must_v make_v a_o apparent_a departure_n from_o the_o church_n in_o which_o you_o receive_v your_o baptism_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o you_o go_v over_o to_o rome_n but_o sir_n i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o two_o letter_n i_o have_v late_o publish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o my_o discourse_n of_o friendship_n and_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o read_v my_o treatise_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o if_o you_o can_v believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n you_o can_v put_v off_o your_o reason_n and_o your_o sense_n and_o your_o religion_n and_o all_o the_o instrument_n of_o credibility_n when_o you_o please_v and_o these_o be_v not_o little_a thing_n in_o these_o you_o may_v perish_v a_o error_n in_o these_o thing_n be_v practical_a but_o our_o way_n be_v safe_a as_o be_v upon_o the_o defence_n and_o entire_o rest_v upon_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostolical_a church_n the_o other_o thing_n i_o be_o to_o speak_v to_o be_v the_o report_n you_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o inclination_n to_o go_v over_o to_o rome_n sir_n that_o party_n which_o need_v such_o lie_a story_n for_o the_o support_n of_o their_o cause_n proclaim_v their_o cause_n to_o be_v very_o weak_a or_o themselves_o to_o be_v very_o evil_a advocate_n sir_n be_v confident_a they_o dare_v not_o tempt_v i_o to_o do_v so_o and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o serve_v their_o end_n by_o say_v such_o thing_n of_o i_o but_o i_o bless_v god_n for_o it_o it_o be_v perfect_o a_o slander_n and_o it_o shall_v i_o hope_v for_o ever_o prove_v so_o sir_n if_o i_o may_v speak_v with_o you_o i_o shall_v say_v very_o many_o thing_n more_o for_o your_o confirmation_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o guide_v you_o and_o make_v no_o change_n sudden_o for_o if_o their_o way_n be_v true_a to_o day_n it_o will_v be_v so_o to_o morrow_n and_o you_o need_v not_o make_v haste_n to_o undo_v yourself_o sir_n i_o wish_v you_o a_o settle_a mind_n and_o a_o holy_a conscience_n and_o that_o i_o can_v serve_v you_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o your_o very_a love_a friend_n and_o servant_n in_o our_o bless_a lord_n jer_n taylor_n monday_n jan._n 11._o 1657._o the_o second_o letter_n sir_n i_o perceive_v that_o you_o be_v very_o much_o trouble_v and_o i_o see_v also_o that_o you_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n but_o that_o also_o trouble_v i_o because_o i_o see_v they_o be_v little_a thing_n and_o very_o weak_a and_o fallacious_a that_o move_v you_o you_o propound_v many_o thing_n in_o your_o letter_n in_o the_o same_o disorder_n as_o they_o be_v in_o your_o conscience_n to_o all_o which_o i_o can_v best_o give_v answer_n when_o i_o speak_v with_o you_o to_o which_o because_o you_o desire_v i_o invite_v you_o and_o promise_v you_o a_o hearty_a endeavour_n to_o give_v you_o satisfaction_n in_o all_o your_o material_a inquiry_n sir_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o make_v no_o haste_n to_o change_v in_o case_n you_o be_v so_o miserable_a as_o to_o have_v it_o in_o your_o thought_n for_o to_o go_v over_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v like_o death_n there_o be_v no_o recovery_n from_o thence_o without_o a_o miracle_n because_o unwary_a soul_n such_o be_v they_o who_o change_n from_o we_o to_o they_o be_v with_o all_o the_o art_n of_o wit_n and_o violence_n strange_o entangle_v and_o insure_v when_o they_o once_o get_v the_o prey_n sir_n i_o thank_v you_o for_o the_o paper_n you_o enclose_v the_o man_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n they_o will_v fain_o say_v something_o against_o that_o book_n but_o know_v not_o what_o sir_n i_o will_v endeavour_v if_o you_o come_v to_o i_o to_o restore_v you_o to_o peace_n and_o quiet_a and_o if_o i_o can_v effect_v it_o yet_o i_o will_v pray_v for_o it_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a god_n can_v to_o his_o mercy_n i_o commend_v you_o and_o rest_v your_o very_a affectionate_a friend_n in_o our_o bless_a lord_n jer_n taylor_n febr._n 1._o 1657_o 8._o the_o three_o letter_n sir_n the_o first_o letter_n which_o you_o mention_v in_o this_o latter_a of_o the_o 10_o the_o of_o march_n i_o receive_v not_o i_o have_v not_o else_o fail_v to_o give_v you_o a_o answer_n i_o be_v so_o whole_o unknowing_a of_o it_o that_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v your_o servant_n meaning_n when_o he_o come_v to_o require_v a_o answer_n but_o to_o your_o question_n which_o you_o now_o propound_v i_o answer_v
his_o posterity_n 870_o 874._o that_o mankind_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n do_v not_o lose_v the_o liberty_n of_o will_n 874._o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v not_o in_o we_o proper_o and_o formal_o a_o sin_n 876._o his_o sin_n to_o his_o posterity_n be_v not_o damnable_a 877._o of_o the_o covenant_n god_n make_v with_o adam_n 914._o the_o law_n of_o work_n only_o impose_v on_o he_o 587_o n._n 1._o what_o evil_a we_o real_o have_v from_o adam_n fall_n 748_o n._n 14._o the_o follow_v of_o adam_n can_v be_v original_a sin_n 764_o n._n 28._o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n lose_v we_o not_o heaven_n 748_o n._n 3_o 4._o whether_o if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v christ_n have_v be_v incarnate_a 748_o n._n 4._o adam_n be_v make_v mortal_a 779_o n._n 4._o those_o evil_n that_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o adam_n fall_n be_v not_o in_o we_o sin_n proper_o inherent_a 750_o n._n 8._o his_o sin_n make_v we_o not_o heir_n of_o damnation_n 714_o n._n 22._o nor_o make_v we_o necessary_o vicious_a 717_o n._n 39_o adam_n sin_n do_v not_o corrupt_v our_o nature_n by_o a_o physical_a efficiency_n 717_o n._n 40._o nor_o because_o we_o be_v in_o his_o loin_n 717_o n._n 41._o nor_o because_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n 717_o n._n 42._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o it_o signify_v 617_o n._n 21._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o meaning_n and_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 635_o n._n 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o latitude_n of_o signification_n it_o have_v 809_o n._n 39_o aelfrick_n who_o live_v in_o england_n about_o a._n d._n 996._o determine_v against_o transubstantiation_n 266_o n._n 12._o aerius_n how_o he_o can_v be_v a_o heretic_n be_v his_o error_n be_v not_o against_o any_o fundamental_a article_n 150_o ss_z 48._o he_o be_v never_o condemn_v by_o any_o general_a council_n 150_o ss_z 48._o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o acephali_n what_o it_o be_v 151_o ss_z 48._o aggravate_v no_o circumstance_n aggravate_v sin_n so_o much_o as_o that_o of_o the_o injure_a person_n 614_o n._n 11._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o use_n of_o that_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n 639_o n._n 15._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o meaning_n and_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 638_o n._n 14._o alms._n be_v a_o part_n of_o repentance_n 848_o n._n 81._o how_o they_o operate_v in_o order_n to_o pardon_v ibid._n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a penance_n 860_o n._n 114._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o the_o word_n signify_v 617_o n._n 21._o and_o 619_o n._n 26._o s._n ambrose_n he_o be_v both_o bishop_n and_o perfect_a of_o milane_n at_o one_o time_n 160_o ss_z 49._o his_o testimony_n against_o transubstantiation_n 259_o 260_o 261_o §_o 12._o and_o 300._o his_o authority_n for_o confirmation_n by_o presbyter_n consider_v 19_o b._n 20_o b._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n 809_o n._n 38._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n 617_o n._n 122._o angel_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 1_o cor._n 11.10_o explain_v 58._o §_o 9_o of_o worship_v they_o 467._o antiquity_n the_o reverence_n that_o be_v due_a to_o it_o 882._o apostle_n whence_o that_o name_n be_v take_v 48_o §_o 4._o bishop_n be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n ibid._n in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v so_o 47_o §_o 3._o saint_n james_n call_v a_o apostle_n because_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n 48_o §_o 4._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o ep._n to_o philip._n 2.25_o do_v not_o signify_v messenger_n but_o apostle_n 49_o §_o 4._o that_o bishop_n be_v successor_n in_o their_o office_n to_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n 59_o §_o 10._o st._n james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n 48_o §_o 4._o apostle_n in_o scripture_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 85_o §_o 23._o that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o call_v be_v authentic_a 89_o §_o 24._o of_o the_o canon_n that_o go_v under_o their_o name_n 981_o n._n 9_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o christ_n invest_v with_o a_o equal_a authority_n 308._o s._n peter_n do_v not_o act_v as_o have_v any_o superiority_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n 310_o §_o 10._o c._n l._n 1._o arius_n his_o preach_v his_o error_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o in_o africa_a presbyter_n be_v not_o by_o law_n permit_v to_o preach_v 128_o §_o 37._o how_o the_o orthodox_n comply_v with_o the_o arian_n about_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n 441._o how_o his_o heresy_n begin_v 958_o n._n 26._o the_o opinion_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a concern_v the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n 959_o n._n 26._o how_o the_o opposition_n against_o his_o heresy_n be_v manage_v 958_o 959_o 960_o n._n 26_o ad_fw-la 36._o art_n how_o much_o it_o change_v nature_n 652_o n._n 3._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 665_o n._n 18._o and_o 637_o n._n 8._o athanasius_n the_o question_n and_o answer_n to_o antiochus_n under_o his_o name_n be_v spurious_a 544._o he_o intend_v not_o his_o creed_n to_o be_v impose_v on_o other_o 963._o concern_v his_o creed_n ibid._n n._n 36._o his_o creed_n be_v first_o write_v in_o latin_a then_o translate_v into_o greek_a 963_o n._n 36._o attrition_n what_o it_o be_v 842_o n._n 63._o and_o 828_o n._n 25._o the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o contrition_n ibid._n attrition_n join_v with_o absolution_n by_o the_o priest_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a demonstrate_v by_o many_o argument_n 830_o n._n 33._o attrition_n join_v with_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n and_o his_o absolution_n be_v not_o equal_a to_o contrition_n 842_o n._n 62_o 64._o s._n augustine_n he_o be_v employ_v in_o secular_a affair_n at_o hippo_n as_o well_o as_o ecclesiastical_a 161_o §_o 49._o his_o authority_n against_o transubstantiation_n 261_o 262_o §_o 12._o of_o his_o rule_n to_o try_v tradition_n apostolical_a 432._o gratian_n quote_v that_o out_o of_o he_o that_o certain_o never_o be_v in_o his_o write_n 451._o he_o pray_v for_o his_o dead_a mother_n when_o he_o believe_v she_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n 501_o 502._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a purgatory_n be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o his_o time_n 506._o the_o purgatory_n that_o augustine_n sometime_o mention_n be_v not_o the_o roman_a purgatory_n 507_o 508._o his_o authority_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n 525_o his_o zeal_n against_o the_o pelagian_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o mistake_n in_o interpret_n rom._n vii_o 15_o 775_o n._n 18._o his_o inconstancy_n in_o the_o question_n whether_o concupiscence_n be_v a_o sin_n 913._o austerity_n of_o the_o act_n of_o austerity_n in_o religion_n of_o what_o use_n they_o be_v 955_o n._n 18._o authority_n that_o be_v most_o effectual_a which_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o conscience_n 160_o §_o 49._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o it_o tit._n iii_o 11_o 780_o n._n 30._o and_o 951_o n._n 11._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o it_o signify_v 689_o n._n 5._o b._n baptism_n the_o doctrine_n of_o infant-baptism_n rely_v not_o upon_o tradition_n only_o but_o scripture_n too_o 425_o 426._o s._n ambrose_n s._n hierome_n and_o s._n augustine_n though_o bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n be_v not_o baptize_v till_o they_o be_v at_o full_a age_n 425._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n baptize_v infant_n 426._o a_o answer_n to_o that_o say_n of_o perron_n that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o we_o can_v certain_o convince_v the_o anabaptist_n 426._o the_o validity_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o tradition_n without_o scripture_n 426_o 427._o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o unbaptised_a infant_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n 471._o of_o the_o scripture_n &_o liturgy_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 471._o the_o promise_n of_o quorum_fw-la remiseritis_fw-la be_v by_o some_o understand_v of_o baptism_n 486._o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n after_o baptism_n 802_o n._n 7._o saint_n cyprian_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n testimony_n for_o infant-baptism_n 760_o n._n 21_o 22._o the_o principle_n on_o which_o the_o necessity_n of_o infant_n baptism_n be_v ground_v 426_o and_o 718_o n._n 42._o sin_n commit_v after_o it_o may_v be_v pardon_v by_o repentance_n 802_o n._n 8_o 9_o it_o admit_v we_o into_o the_o covenant_n of_o repentance_n 803_o n._n 10._o if_o we_o labour_v not_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n why_o in_o our_o infancy_n be_v we_o baptize_v that_o objection_n answer_v 884._o the_o state_n of_o unbaptised_a infant_n 897._o the_o difference_n between_o this_o chrism_n and_o that_o of_o confirmation_n 20_o b._n the_o difference_n between_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n as_o to_o the_o use_n 26_o b._n of_o the_o change_n
gentile_n 601_o n._n 6_o 7._o two_o kind_n of_o conversion_n one_o the_o same_o with_o repentance_n the_o other_o different_a from_o it_o 602_o n._n 10._o the_o synonymal_a term_n by_o which_o repentance_n be_v signify_v in_o scripture_n 602_o n._n 11_o 12._o every_o relapse_n after_o repentance_n make_v the_o sin_n less_o pardonable_a 815_o n._n 11_o 61_o 64._o repentance_n be_v not_o true_a unless_o the_o sinner_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o he_o serious_o wish_v he_o have_v never_o do_v the_o sin_n 827_o n._n 21._o the_o method_n and_o progression_n of_o repentance_n 827_o n._n 22._o the_o method_n of_o repentance_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 832_o 833._o the_o usual_a act_n of_o repentance_n what_o they_o be_v 845_o n._n 74._o tertullian_n description_n of_o repentance_n 848_o n._n 80._o the_o penitent_a must_v take_v care_n that_o his_o repentance_n injure_v not_o his_o health_n 852_o n._n 94._o and_o 858_o n._n 112._o restitution_n consider_v as_o a_o part_n of_o repentance_n 849_o n._n 84._o no_o repentance_n be_v entire_a without_o restitution_n where_o it_o be_v require_v 648_o n._n 50._o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 19_o v._n 9_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n explain_v 679_o n._n 62._o righteousness_n what_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n 673_o n._n 45._o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n how_o they_o differ_v 673_o n._n 46._o romanist_n the_o art_n by_o which_o they_o have_v manage_v the_o article_n of_o transubstantiation_n ep._n ded._n to_o real_a pres_fw-fr 174._o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o they_o that_o transubstantiation_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n 187_o §_o 2._o and_o 298._o they_o and_o the_o nonconformist_n have_v always_o in_o england_n increase_v alternate_o as_o the_o state_n mind_v the_o reduce_v either_o pref._n to_o diss._n pag._n 2_o 3._o they_o make_v proposition_n which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n to_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o father_n pref._n pag._n 4_o 5._o the_o character_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n as_o it_o be_v profess_v by_o the_o irish_a pref._n to_o diss._n pag._n 6_o 7_o 8._o where_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v to_o be_v find_v 313_o c._n 2._o §_o 1._o how_o that_o church_n abuse_v contrition_n 314._o the_o roman_a doctor_n prevaricate_v in_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o repentance_n 321._o they_o teach_v the_o habit_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o distinct_a evil_n from_o the_o act_n of_o it_o 322._o that_o one_o man_n may_v satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o be_v their_o doctrine_n 322_o c._n 2._o §_o 6._o they_o hold_v that_o habit_n of_o sin_n be_v no_o sin_n 322_o c._n 2._o §_o 6._o it_o be_v no_o excuse_n for_o they_o to_o say_v this_o be_v the_o opinion_n but_o of_o one_o doctor_n 325_o c._n 2._o §_o 7._o they_o teach_v that_o neither_o attention_n nor_o devotion_n be_v require_v in_o our_o prayer_n 327_o c._n 2._o §_o 8._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o rome_n in_o the_o use_n of_o public_a prayer_n 328_o c._n 2._o §_o 8._o they_o teach_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 329_o 332._o and_o that_o with_o the_o same_o style_n as_o they_o pray_v to_o god_n ibid._n they_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o judge_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v our_o advocate_n 329_o c._n 2._o §_o 9_o they_o interpret_v the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n 329._o of_o their_o exorcism_n 333_o §_o 10._o they_o attribute_v the_o convey_n of_o grace_n to_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o invent_v 337_o §_o 11._o the_o sacrament_n they_o teach_v do_v not_o only_o convey_v grace_n but_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o it_o 337._o they_o teach_v lie_v and_o equivocation_n 340._o they_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n may_v steal_v or_o lie_v for_o a_o good_a end_n 341_o c._n 3._o §_o 1._o they_o keep_v no_o faith_n with_o heretic_n 341._o they_o teach_v the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 342._o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v break_v to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o a_o king_n or_o the_o whole_a state_n 343_o c._n 3._o §_o 2._o the_o pope_n have_v power_n as_o they_o teach_v to_o dispose_v of_o the_o temporal_a thing_n of_o all_o christian_n 344._o a_o excommunicate_a king_n they_o teach_v may_v be_v depose_v or_o kill_v 344_o c._n 3._o §_o 3._o a_o son_n or_o wife_n they_o absolve_v from_o their_o duty_n to_o husband_n or_o father_n if_o the_o husband_n or_o father_n be_v heretical_a 345._o their_o religion_n no_o friend_n to_o king_n 345._o their_o opinion_n so_o injurious_a to_o king_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o private_a man_n only_o 345._o they_o have_v no_o tradition_n to_o assure_v they_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v canonical_a 361._o of_o what_o authority_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n be_v with_o some_o romanist_n 376_o 377._o they_o hold_v the_o scripture_n for_o no_o infallible_a rule_n 381_o §_o 1._o even_o among_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n be_v but_o precarious_a 391._o the_o great_a uncertainty_n the_o romanist_n do_v rely_v upon_o 397_o 400._o instance_n of_o some_o doctrine_n that_o be_v hold_v by_o some_o romanist_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la by_o other_o not_o to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la 398._o of_o the_o division_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 403._o the_o character_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 403._o neither_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o the_o father_n nor_o schoolman_n be_v agree_v upon_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n 404._o the_o romanist_n by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n give_v great_a advantage_n to_o the_o socinian_o 425._o they_o impute_v great_a virtue_n to_o their_o sacramental_n then_o to_o their_o sacrament_n 429._o the_o romanist_n have_v corrupt_v the_o creed_n in_o that_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o roman_a 448._o the_o roman_a be_v not_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n 449._o they_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o new_a scripture_n 450._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o teach_v be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n 450._o their_o writer_n reckon_v the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n among_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 451._o of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v nowadays_o by_o the_o romanist_n 452._o the_o uncharitableness_n of_o that_o church_n 460._o that_o church_n arrogate_v to_o herself_o a_o empire_n over_o conscience_n 461._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n impose_v article_n of_o her_o own_o devise_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 461._o the_o faith_n of_o unlearned_a man_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n ibid._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n adopt_v uncertain_a and_o trifle_a proposition_n into_o their_o faith_n 462._o upon_o what_o ground_n we_o put_v roman_a priest_n to_o death_n 464._o the_o danger_n in_o which_o they_o be_v that_o live_v in_o the_o roman_a communion_n 466_o 467._o of_o their_o worship_v the_o host_n 467._o their_o doctrine_n about_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n be_v one_o instance_n of_o their_o teach_n for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n 473_o 477._o divers_a other_o instance_n wherein_o they_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n 494._o the_o roman_a church_n consecrate_v a_o wafer_n be_v a_o mere_a innovation_n 531_o 532._o that_o church_n will_v have_v sell_v the_o rite_n of_o confirmation_n to_o the_o greek_a but_o they_o will_v not_o buy_v it_o ep._n ded._n to_o the_o treatise_n of_o confirmation_n pag._n 5._o they_o teach_v that_o confirmation_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o hold_v it_o not_o necessary_a 3._o b._n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n chap._n 5._o v._n 12._o ad_fw-la 19_o explain_v 887_o 888_o 889_o 900_o 901_o 903._o chap._n 5._o v._n 12._o large_o explain_v 885_o 887_o 888_o 889._o chap._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n explain_v 621_o n._n 33._o chap._n 6.13_o 20._o explain_v 667_o n._n 27._o chap._n 7.23_o explain_v 723_o n._n 52._o chap._n 7.14_o explain_v 671_o n._n 40._o chap._n 6.7_o explain_v 672_o n._n 44._o chap._n 7.7_o explain_v 689_o n._n 5._o chap._n 5.12_o explain_v 709_o 710._o chap._n 5.13_o 14._o explain_v 710_o n._n 7_o 11._o chap._n 7.23_o explain_v 773_o and_o 772._o chap._n 7.15_o 19_o explain_v 772_o 773._o saint_n augustine_n restrain_v the_o word_n of_o this_o apostle_n rom._n 7.15_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o desire_n and_o concupiscence_n and_o exclude_v all_o evil_a action_n from_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o text_n 775_o n._n 18._o reason_n against_o that_o interpretation_n give_v by_o that_o father_n 776_o n._n 19_o chap._n 7.9_o
explain_v 777_o n._n 26._o chap._n 8.7_o explain_v 781_o n._n 31._o chap._n 7.22_o 23._o explain_v 781_o n._n 31._o chap._n 5.10_o explain_v 818_o n._n 77._o rosary_n what_o it_o be_v 328._o s._n sabbath_n the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n rely_v not_o upon_o tradition_n 428._o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a sabbath_n be_v for_o many_o year_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n keep_v together_o 428._o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o romanist_n teach_v do_v not_o only_o convey_v grace_n but_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o it_o 337._o the_o romanist_n can_v agree_v about_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n 404._o they_o impute_v great_a virtue_n to_o their_o sacramental_n then_o to_o the_o sacrament_n themselves_o 429._o the_o church_n of_o god_n use_v of_o old_a to_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n to_o no_o die_a penitent_n that_o desire_v it_o 696._o of_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n in_o preparation_n to_o the_o sacrament_n 857._o saint_n the_o romanist_n teach_v and_o practice_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 329_o 332._o and_o that_o with_o the_o same_o confidence_n and_o in_o the_o same_o style_n as_o they_o do_v to_o god_n ibid._n they_o do_v not_o only_o pray_v to_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o they_o rely_v upon_o their_o merit_n 330._o they_o have_v a_o saint_n for_o every_o malady_n 330._o it_o be_v hold_v ominous_a for_o a_o pope_n to_o canonize_v a_o saint_n 333_o c._n 2._o §_o 9_o of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 467._o salvation_n the_o primitive_a church_n affirm_v but_o few_o thing_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 436._o what_o article_n the_o scripture_n propose_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 436_o 437._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n impose_v article_n of_o her_o own_o devise_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 461._o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o unbaptised_a infant_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n 471._o 1._o book_n of_o samuel_n chap._n 2._o v._n 25._o explain_v 812_o 813_o n._n 51._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o it_o mean_v in_o the_o style_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 724_o n._n 53._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 767_o 781._o satisfaction_n one_o may_v according_a to_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n satisfy_v for_o another_o man_n sin_n 322_o c._n 2._o §_o 6._o the_o use_n of_o that_o word_n in_o classical_a author_n 844_o 845_o n._n 72._o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o confession_n 845_o n._n 72._o what_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_n 844_o and_o 832_o n._n 34._o the_o ancient_n do_v not_o believe_v satisfaction_n simple_o necessary_a to_o the_o procure_a pardon_n from_o god_n 847._o schism_n photius_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o schism_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n 109_o §_o 33._o what_o schism_n be_v 149_o §_o 46._o the_o whole_a stress_n of_o religion_n schismatic_n common_o place_v in_o their_o own_o distinguish_a article_n 459._o scripture_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o father_n pref._n to_o diss._n pag._n 4_o 5._o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o scripture_n for_o argument_n and_o not_o tradition_n 353._o a_o answer_n to_o that_o objection_n scripture_n prove_v not_o itself_o to_o be_v god_n word_n 353._o a_o answer_n to_o that_o objection_n tradition_n be_v the_o best_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o better_a principle_n 354._o the_o romanist_n hold_v the_o scripture_n for_o no_o infallible_a rule_n 381._o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n 405_o 406_o 407._o in_o what_o case_n the_o scripture_n can_v give_v testimony_n concern_v itself_o 406._o scripture_n be_v more_o credible_a than_o the_o church_n 407._o to_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v a_o fountain_n of_o most_o error_n and_o heresy_n 409._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n prove_v by_o tradition_n 410._o some_o of_o the_o father_n by_o tradition_n mean_a scripture_n 410_o 411_o 412._o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n easy_a and_o plain_a 418._o scripture_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n 419._o tradition_n be_v necessary_a because_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o without_o it_o 424._o the_o question_n that_o arise_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o tradition_n but_o scripture_n 425._o the_o romanist_n by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n give_v great_a advantage_n to_o the_o socinian_o 425._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n rely_v not_o upon_o tradition_n but_o scripture_n 425._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o infant-baptism_n rely_v not_o upon_o tradition_n only_o but_o scripture_n 425_o 426._o the_o validity_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o tradition_n without_o scripture_n 426_o 427._o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n without_o tradition_n 427_o 428._o what_o article_n the_o scripture_n propose_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 436_o 437._o the_o romanist_n teach_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o new_a scripture_n 450._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o they_o teach_v be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n 450._o when_o in_o the_o question_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n they_o distinguish_v between_o authority_n quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la and_o in_fw-la se_fw-la it_o salve_v not_o the_o difficulty_n 451._o the_o romanist_n reckon_v the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o pope_n among_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 451._o eckius_fw-la his_o pitiful_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v above_o the_o scripture_n ibid._n variety_n of_o readins_n in_o it_o 967._o n._n 4._o as_o much_o difference_n in_o expound_v it_o 967_o n._n 5._o of_o the_o several_a way_n take_v to_o expound_v it_o 971_o 972_o 973._o of_o expound_v it_o by_o analogy_n of_o faith_n 973_o 974_o n._n 4._o saint_n basil_n testimony_n for_o scripture_n against_o tradition_n which_o perron_n endeavour_v to_o elude_v vindicate_v 982_o 983._o nothing_o of_o auricular_a confession_n in_o scripture_n 479._o the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v to_o include_v the_o consequent_n in_o the_o antecedent_n 679_o n._n 52._o secular_a whether_o this_o power_n can_v give_v prohibition_n against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a 122_o §_o 36._o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o bishop_n to_o take_v secular_a employment_n 157_o §_o 49._o the_o church_n do_v always_o forbid_v clergyman_n to_o seek_v after_o secular_a employment_n 157_o §_o 49._o and_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o they_o for_o base_a end_n 158_o §_o 49._o the_o church_n prohibit_v secular_a employment_n to_o clergyman_n do_v it_o in_o gradu_fw-la impedimenti_fw-la 159_o §_o 49._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n do_v as_o much_o forbid_v household_n care_v as_o secular_a employment_n 160_o §_o 49._o christian_n emperor_n allow_v appeal_v in_o secular_a affair_n from_o secular_a tribunal_n to_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n 160_o §_o 49._o saint_n ambrose_n be_v bishop_n and_o perfect_a of_o milain_n at_o the_o same_o time_n 161_o §_o 49._o saint_n augustine_n condition_n be_v somewhat_o like_a at_o hippo_n 161._o §_o 49._o bishop_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o be_v ambassador_n for_o their_o prince_n 161_o §_o 49._o the_o bishop_n or_o his_o clerk_n may_v do_v any_o office_n of_o piety_n though_o of_o secular_a burden_n 161_o §_o 49._o if_o a_o secular_a prince_n give_v a_o safe_a conduct_n the_o romanist_n teach_v it_o bind_v not_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v under_o he_o 341._o sense_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v true_a than_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o rely_v upon_o evidence_n of_o sense_n be_v questionable_a 223_o 224_o §_o 10._o the_o papist_n answer_v to_o that_o argument_n and_o our_o reply_n 224_o §_o 10._o bellarmine_n answer_n and_o our_o reply_n upon_o it_o 226_o §_o 10._o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o sense_n be_v not_o in_o fit_a circumstance_n to_o be_v rely_v on_o the_o catholic_n can_v not_o have_v confute_v the_o valentinian_o and_o marcionite_n 227_o §_o 10._o the_o touch_v the_o most_o certain_a of_o the_o sense_n ibid._n signat_fw-la that_o word_n as_o also_o consignat_fw-la in_o those_o text_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v usual_o allege_v against_o confirmation_n by_o bishop_n alone_o signify_v baptismal_a unction_n 110_o §_o 33._o vid._n 20._o b._n sin_n venial_a sin_n hinder_v the_o fruit_n of_o indulgence_n 320._o the_o papist_n teach_v the_o habit_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o distinct_a evil_n from_o the_o act_n of_o it_o 322._o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o sin_n mortal_a and_o venial_a 329_o c
provoca_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d synesius_n to_o be_v provoke_v to_o a_o duel_n to_o be_v challenge_v and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d chrysostom_n ad_fw-la precandum_fw-la vos_fw-la provoco_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d eurip._n thou_o make_v i_o or_o compelle_v i_o to_o shed_v tear_n suaviter_fw-la omne_fw-la that_o be_v the_o way_n s._n paul_n take_v meek_o but_o yet_o so_o as_o to_o do_v his_o office_n to_o keep_v all_o in_o their_o several_a duty_n and_o that_o be_v by_o a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d command_v these_o thing_n for_o so_o he_o sum_v up_o the_o bishop_n duty_n towards_o presbyter_n neophytes_n and_o widow_n give_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o charge_n command_v all_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n command_v 5.7_o but_o not_o objurgate_v et_fw-la quid_fw-la negotii_fw-la esset_fw-la episcopo_fw-la ut_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la non_fw-la objurgaret_fw-la si_fw-la super_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la non_fw-la haberet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la so_o epiphanius_n urge_v this_o argument_n to_o advantage_n for_o indeed_o it_o have_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n for_o s._n paul_n to_o have_v give_v order_n to_o timothy_n how_o he_o shall_v exercise_v his_o jurisdiction_n over_o presbyter_n and_o people_n 75._o if_o he_o have_v have_v no_o jurisdiction_n and_o coercive_a authority_n at_o all_o nay_o and_o howsoever_o saint_n paul_n forbid_v timothy_n to_o use_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d yet_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n bid_v he_o use_v it_o 4.2_o intimate_v upon_o great_a occasion_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o be_v sure_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o urge_n or_o a_o exhortation_n be_v not_o all_o for_o s._n paul_n give_v he_o coercive_a jurisdiction_n as_o well_o as_o directive_n over_o widow_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d reject_v the_o young_a widow_n viz._n à _fw-la collegio_fw-la viduarum_fw-la ab_fw-la eleemosynis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la over_o presbyter_n for_o he_o command_v he_o to_o have_v sufficient_a probate_n in_o the_o accusation_n of_o presbyter_n of_o which_o if_o he_o be_v not_o to_o take_v cognizance_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o number_v witness_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d receive_v not_o a_o public_a accusation_n foro_fw-la externo_fw-la against_o a_o priest_n non_fw-la vocabis_fw-la in_o jus_o nisi_fw-la in_o testimonio_fw-la duorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o cause_n criminal_a that_o be_v sufficient_a intimation_n of_o the_o bishop_n power_n to_o take_v cognizance_n in_o cause_n criminal_a then_o for_o his_o punish_v in_o such_o case_n 5.20_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d reprehend_v they_o public_o that_o be_v disgrace_v they_o for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d indecorus_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d homer_n iliad_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o s._n paul_n be_v to_o call_v they_o to_o public_a account_n that_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v to_o examine_v plato_n epist._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o one_o life_n idem_fw-la in_o apolog._n and_o then_o also_o it_o imply_v punishment_n upon_o conviction_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hom._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d iliad_n but_o the_o word_n in_o s._n paul_n will_v clear_v the_o business_n let_v they_o that_o sin_n be_v public_o shame_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o the_o rest_n may_v fear_v a_o punishment_n most_o certain_o something_o that_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d malum_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la poenae_fw-la what_o else_o shall_v they_o fear_v to_o sin_n most_o true_a but_o why_o upon_o this_o reprehension_n if_o not_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v punish_v add_v to_o all_o this_o that_o here_o be_v in_o this_o chapter_n the_o plain_a give_v of_o a_o jurisdiction_n a_o erection_n of_o a_o judicatory_a and_o be_v all_o the_o way_n direction_n for_o his_o proceed_n in_o case_n criminal_a appear_v most_o evident_o v_o 21._o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n that_o thou_o observe_v these_o thing_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d without_o prejudging_a the_o cause_n of_o any_o man_n before_o it_o come_v in_o open_a contestation_n under_o public_a test_n of_o witness_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v nothing_o for_o favour_n or_o partiality_n nothing_o in_o the_o world_n be_v plain_a for_o the_o erection_n of_o a_o consistory_n than_o these_o mandate_n of_o s._n paul_n last_o to_o make_v up_o his_o episcopal_a function_n complete_a s._n paul_n give_v he_o also_o direction_n concern_v give_v of_o order_n lay_n hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n sub_fw-la testatione_fw-la ergo_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la mandat_fw-la custodiri_fw-la nè_fw-la facilè_fw-la aliquis_fw-la accipiat_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la peccat_fw-la enim_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la probat_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la ordinet_fw-la 22._o melior_fw-la enim_fw-la caeteris_fw-la debet_fw-la probari_fw-la qui_fw-la ordinandus_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la episcopus_fw-la custodiens_fw-la castum_fw-la se_fw-la exhibebit_fw-la religioni_fw-la cujus_fw-la rei_fw-la infuturo_fw-la praemium_fw-la consequetur_fw-la so_o s._n ambrose_n upon_o the_o place_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o exempt_n presbyter_n from_o be_v submit_v to_o the_o bishop_n consistory_n that_o he_o do_v appropriate_v all_o his_o former_a caution_n concern_v the_o judicature_n and_o coercive_a jurisdiction_n to_o cause_n of_o the_o clergy_n add_v to_o this_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n the_o testimony_n of_o catholic_n and_o unquestioned_a antiquity_n affirm_v s._n timothy_n to_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n by_o s._n paul_n eusebius_n speak_v of_o the_o succession_n to_o s._n paul_n sed_fw-la &_o lucas_n say_v he_o in_o actibus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la plurimos_fw-la ejus_fw-la socios_fw-la memorat_fw-la sicut_fw-la timothei_n &_o titi_fw-la 4._o quorum_fw-la alter_fw-la in_o epheso_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la praeficitur_fw-la s._n ambrose_n affirm_v that_o s._n paul_n have_v ordain_v he_o bishop_n write_v his_o first_o epistle_n to_o he_o tim._n to_o instruct_v he_o in_o his_o episcopal_a office_n hunc_fw-la igitur_fw-la jam_fw-la creatum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la instruit_fw-la per_fw-la epistolam_fw-la quomodo_fw-la deberet_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ordinare_fw-la and_o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o instruct_v s._n timothy_n for_o his_o own_o person_n and_o all_o bishop_n in_o he_o for_o their_o deportment_n in_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v the_o unite_a concurrent_a testimony_n of_o haeres_fw-la s._n vincentius_n 5._o tertullian_n timoth._n s._n chrysostom_n 6_o s._n ambrose_n 4.5_o oecumenius_n 75._o epiphanius_n 4._o primasius_n and_o 11._o s._n gregory_n as_o for_o epiphanius_n in_o the_o place_n now_o quote_v he_o use_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n against_o the_o madness_n and_o stupidity_n of_o aerius_n contend_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n to_o be_v all_o one_o docet_fw-la divinus_fw-la apostoli_fw-la sermo_fw-la quis_fw-la sit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la &_o quis_fw-la presbyter_n quum_fw-la dicit_fw-la ad_fw-la timotheum_n qui_fw-la erat_fw-la episcopus_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la ne_fw-la objurges_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v transcribe_v no_o more_o testimony_n for_o this_o particular_a but_o that_o of_o the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o case_n of_o bassianus_n and_o stephanus_n leontius_n the_o bishop_n of_o magnesia_n speak_v it_o in_o full_a council_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o s._n timothy_n until_o now_o there_o have_v be_v 27_o bishop_n ordain_v in_o ephesus_n who_o desire_v a_o multitude_n of_o testimony_n though_o enough_o already_o have_v depose_v in_o the_o cause_n beside_o the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n may_v to_o these_o add_v that_o say_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n 254._o that_o to_o timothy_n be_v commit_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o theodoret_n call_v he_o episcopum_fw-la asianorum_n the_o subscription_n to_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o s._n paul_n yet_o at_o least_o will_v prove_v a_o primitive_a record_n and_o very_o ancient_a the_o fragment_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n timothy_n in_o photius_n eccles._n s._n hierom_n tim._n s._n theophylact_fw-mi 88_o isidore_n and_o 4.5_o nicephorus_n and_o now_o all_o be_v well_o if_o after_o all_o this_o timothy_n do_v not_o prove_v a_o evangelist_n for_o this_o one_o objection_n will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o catch_v at_o to_o support_v a_o drown_a cause_n and_o though_o neither_o pertinent_a nor_o true_a yet_o shall_v be_v lay_v in_o the_o balance_n against_o all_o the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n and_o catholic_n antiquity_n but_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n say_v s._n paul_n therefore_o it_o be_v clear_a s._n timothy_n be_v no_o bishop_n no_o be_v not_o that_o be_v hard_a but_o let_v we_o try_v however_o 1._o
ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d those_o be_v the_o next_o word_n fulfil_v thy_o deaconship_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v no_o bishop_n as_o well_o this_o as_o the_o other_o for_o if_o deaconship_n do_v not_o exclude_v episcopacy_n why_o shall_v his_o be_v a_o evangelist_n exclude_v it_o or_o why_o may_v not_o his_o be_v a_o deacon_n exclude_v his_o be_v a_o evangelist_n as_o well_o as_o his_o be_v a_o evangelist_n exclude_v his_o be_v a_o bishop_n whether_o be_v high_a a_o bishopric_n or_o the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n if_o a_o bishop_n office_n be_v high_a and_o therefore_o can_v consist_v with_o a_o evangelist_n than_o a_o bishop_n can_v be_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o priest_n can_v be_v a_o deacon_n and_o a_o evangelist_n can_v be_v neither_o for_o that_o also_o be_v think_v to_o be_v high_a than_o they_o both_o but_o if_o the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n be_v high_o then_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v not_o disparate_a much_o less_o destructive_a of_o each_o other_o they_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o consist_v in_o subordination_n for_o as_o for_o the_o pretence_n that_o a_o evangelist_n be_v a_o office_n of_o a_o movable_a employment_n and_o a_o bishopric_n of_o fix_a residence_n that_o will_v be_v consider_v by_o and_o by_o 2._o all_o the_o former_a discourse_n be_v upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d imply_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n and_o so_o it_o may_v as_o well_o as_o s._n paul_n other_o phrase_n imply_v s._n timothy_n to_o be_v a_o evangelist_n for_o if_o we_o mark_v it_o well_o it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v the_o work_n not_o the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n and_o what_o be_v that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o go_v before_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n which_o s._n paul_n will_v have_v timothy_n perform_v viz._n to_o preach_v to_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n to_o reprove_v to_o rebuke_v to_o exhort_v there_o be_v no_o harm_n do_v a_o bishop_n may_v nay_o he_o must_v do_v all_o this_o 3._o consider_v what_o a_o evangelist_n be_v and_o thence_o take_v our_o estimate_n for_o the_o present_a 1._o he_o that_o write_v the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o evangelist_n so_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n call_v he_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n indeed_o s._n timothy_n be_v not_o a_o evangelist_n but_o yet_o if_o he_o have_v he_o may_v have_v be_v a_o bishop_n because_o s._n mark_n be_v a_o evangelist_n to_o be_v sure_a and_o perhaps_o as_o sure_o that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n sure_a enough_o for_o they_o be_v both_o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o catholic_n testimony_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v our_o question_n but_o then_o again_o a_o apostle_n may_v be_v a_o evangelist_n s._n matthew_n be_v s._n john_n be_v and_o the_o apostolical_a dignity_n be_v as_o much_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n as_o episcopal_a pre-eminence_n for_o i_o have_v prove_v these_o two_o name_n apostle_n and_o bishop_n to_o signify_v all_o one_o thing_n second_o s._n ambrose_n give_v another_o exposition_n of_o evangelist_n evangelistae_fw-la diaconi_fw-la sunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la fuit_fw-la philippus_n ephes._n s._n philip_n be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o common_o call_v deacon_n and_o he_o be_v also_o a_o presbyter_n and_o yet_o a_o evangelist_n and_o yet_o a_o presbyter_n in_o its_o proportion_n be_v a_o office_n of_o as_o necessary_a residence_n as_o a_o bishop_n or_o else_o why_o be_v presbyter_n cry_v out_o against_o so_o bitter_o in_o all_o case_n for_o nonresidence_n and_o yet_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o s._n timothy_n as_o well_o as_o s._n philip_n may_v have_v be_v a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o evangelist_n together_o and_o then_o why_o not_o a_o bishop_n too_o for_o why_o shall_v a_o deaconship_n or_o a_o presbyterate_a consist_v with_o the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n more_o than_o a_o bishopric_n three_o another_o acceptation_n of_o evangelist_n be_v also_o in_o eusebius_n sed_fw-la &_o alii_fw-la plurimi_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la tempus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la discipuli_fw-la superstites_fw-la erant_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la ardentiores_fw-la divinae_fw-la philosophiae_fw-la animas_fw-la svas_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la consecrabant_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la quibus_fw-la fortè_fw-la provinciis_fw-la nomen_fw-la fidei_fw-la esset_fw-la incognitum_fw-la praedicarent_fw-la 37._o primaque_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la evangelii_n fundamenta_fw-la collocantes_fw-la evangelistarum_fw-la fungebantur_fw-la officio_fw-la they_o that_o plant_v the_o gospel_n first_o in_o any_o country_n they_o be_v evangelist_n s._n timothy_n may_v bâ_n such_o a_o one_o and_o yet_o be_v a_o bishop_n afterward_o and_o so_o be_v some_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o evangelist_n for_o so_o eusebius_n primaque_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la evangelii_n collocantes_fw-la atque_fw-la electis_fw-la quibusque_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsis_fw-la officium_fw-la regendae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quam_fw-la fundaverant_a committentes_fw-la ipsi_fw-la rursùm_fw-la ad_fw-la alius_fw-la gentes_fw-la properabant_fw-la so_o that_o they_o first_o convert_v the_o nation_n and_o then_o govern_v the_o church_n first_o they_o be_v evangelist_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n and_o so_o be_v austin_n the_o monk_n that_o convert_v england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n gregory_n and_o ethelbert_n he_o be_v first_o our_o evangelist_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o dover_n nay_o why_o may_v they_o not_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v both_o evangelist_n and_o bishop_n at_o the_o same_o time_n insomuch_o as_o many_o bishop_n have_v first_o plant_v christianity_n in_o divers_a country_n as_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o scythia_n theodoret_n s._n trophimus_n s._n denis_n s._n mark_n and_o many_o more_o by_o the_o way_n only_o according_a to_o all_o these_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n evangelist_n this_o office_n do_v not_o imply_v a_o perpetual_a motion_n evangelist_n many_o of_o they_o do_v travel_v but_o they_o be_v never_o the_o more_o evangelist_n for_o that_o but_o only_o their_o office_n be_v write_v or_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o thence_o they_o have_v their_o name_n 4._o the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n be_v but_o temporary_a and_o take_v it_o in_o either_o of_o the_o two_o sense_n of_o eusebius_n or_o oecumenius_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o genuine_a be_v to_o expire_v when_o christianity_n be_v plant_v every_o where_o and_o the_o office_n of_o episcopacy_n if_o it_o be_v at_o all_o be_v to_o be_v succeed_v in_o and_o therefore_o in_o no_o respect_n can_v these_o be_v inconsistent_a at_o least_o not_o always_o 6.14_o and_o how_o s._n paul_n shall_v intend_v that_o timothy_n shall_v keep_v those_o rule_n he_o give_v he_o to_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n if_o the_o office_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o which_o he_o give_v he_o the_o rule_n be_v to_o expire_v long_o before_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o imagine_v for_o if_o s._n paul_n do_v direct_v he_o in_o a_o temporary_a and_o expire_a office_n then_o in_o no_o sense_n neither_o in_o person_n nor_o in_o succession_n can_v those_o rule_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v keep_v till_o christ_n come_n to_o wit_n to_o judgement_n but_o if_o he_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o perpetual_a office_n of_o episcopacy_n than_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v that_o s._n paul_n give_v that_o caution_n to_o timothy_n to_o intimate_v that_o those_o his_o direction_n be_v not_o personal_a but_o for_o his_o successor_n in_o that_o charge_n to_o which_o he_o have_v ordain_v he_o viz._n in_o the_o sacred_a order_n and_o office_n of_o episcopacy_n 5._o last_o after_o all_o this_o stir_n there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o father_n that_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v s._n timothy_n to_o have_v be_v a_o evangelist_n so_o s._n chrysostom_n so_o theophylact_v so_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n 4._o now_o though_o we_o have_v no_o need_n to_o make_v any_o use_n of_o it_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o make_v all_o this_o discourse_n needless_a we_o be_v safe_a enough_o without_o it_o if_o it_o be_v false_a than_o itself_o we_o see_v be_v needless_a for_o the_o allegation_n of_o s._n timothy_n be_v a_o evangelist_n be_v absolute_o impertinent_a though_o it_o have_v be_v true_a but_o now_o i_o proceed_v sect_n xv._n s._n titus_n at_o crete_n titus_n be_v also_o make_v a_o bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n s._n paul_n also_o be_v his_o ordainer_n first_o reliqui_fw-la te_fw-la cretae_fw-la there_o s._n paul_n fix_v his_o seat_n for_o he_o at_o crete_n second_o his_o work_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o set_v in_o order_n thing_n that_o be_v want_v viz._n to_o constitute_v rite_n and_o form_n of_o public_a liturgy_n to_o erect_v a_o consistory_n for_o cognizance_n of_o cause_n criminal_a to_o dedicate_v house_n for_o prayer_n by_o public_a
the_o main_a observation_n *_o thus_o also_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n for_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o their_o bishop_n and_o giving_z order_n for_o the_o constitution_n and_o deportment_n of_o the_o church_n order_n and_o officer_n gives_z directions_z first_o for_o bishop_n then_o for_o deacon_n 3._o where_o be_v the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o interim_n either_o they_o must_v be_v comprehend_v in_o bishop_n or_o in_o deacon_n they_o may_v as_o well_o be_v in_o one_o as_o the_o other_o for_o diaconus_fw-la be_v not_o in_o scripture_n any_o more_o appropriate_v to_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n than_o episcopus_fw-la to_o the_o superior_a nor_o so_o much_o neither_o for_o episcopus_fw-la be_v never_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o any_o but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o care_n regiment_n and_o supra-vision_n of_o a_o church_n but_o diaconus_fw-la be_v use_v general_o for_o all_o ministery_n but_o yet_o suppose_v that_o presbyter_n be_v include_v under_o the_o word_n episcopus_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v not_o because_o the_o office_n and_o order_n be_v one_o but_o because_o that_o the_o order_n of_o a_o presbyter_n be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o then_o indeed_o the_o compellation_n be_v of_o the_o more_o principal_a and_o the_o presbyter_n be_v also_o comprehend_v for_o his_o conjunction_n and_o involution_n in_o the_o superior_a which_o be_v the_o principal_a observation_n here_o intend_v no_o in_o episcopo_fw-la omnes_fw-la ordines_fw-la sunt_fw-la quia_fw-la primus_fw-la sacerdos_n est_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la princeps_fw-la est_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la &_o propheta_fw-la &_o evangelista_n &_o cetera_fw-la adimplenda_fw-la officia_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o ministerio_fw-la fidelium_fw-la say_v saint_n ambrose_n 4._o ãâã_d so_o that_o if_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o intend_v to_o qualify_v presbyter_n also_o than_o it_o be_v principal_o intend_v for_o a_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o presbyter_n only_o by_o way_n of_o subordination_n and_o comprehension_n this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n because_o this_o place_n be_v also_o abuse_v to_o other_o issue_n to_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a dream_n that_o because_o presbyter_n be_v not_o name_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o a_o bishop_n when_o as_o it_o may_v be_v comprehend_v under_o bishop_n as_o a_o part_n in_o the_o whole_a or_o the_o inferior_a within_o the_o superior_a the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n have_v in_o it_o the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n and_o something_o more_o or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v as_o well_o intend_v in_o the_o word_n deacon_n and_o rather_o than_o the_o word_n bishop_n 1._o because_o bishop_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n deacon_n in_o the_o plural_a and_o so_o like_a to_o comprehend_v the_o multitude_n of_o presbyter_n 2._o presbyter_n or_o else_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o presbyter_n be_v call_v by_o saint_n paul_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d minister_n deacon_n be_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d deacon_n by_o who_o ministration_n you_o believe_v and_o 3._o by_o the_o same_o argument_n deacon_n may_v be_v as_o well_o one_o with_o the_o bishop_n too_o for_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n saint_n paul_n describe_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o say_v not_o a_o word_n more_o either_o of_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n office_n and_o why_o i_o pray_v may_v not_o the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n be_v omit_v as_o well_o as_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n too_o in_o that_o to_o titus_n or_o else_o why_o may_v not_o deacon_n be_v confound_v and_o be_v all_o one_o with_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o presbyter_n it_o will_v it_o must_v be_v so_o if_o this_o argument_n be_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o a_o airy_a and_o impertinent_a nothing_o after_o all_o this_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v show_v in_o scripture_n that_o any_o one_o single_a and_o mere_a presbyter_n be_v call_v a_o bishop_n but_o may_v be_v often_o find_v that_o a_o bishop_n nay_o a_o apostle_n be_v call_v a_o presbyter_n as_o in_o the_o instance_n above_o and_o therefore_o since_o this_o communication_n of_o name_n be_v only_o in_o descension_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o involution_n or_o comprehension_n of_o presbyter_n within_o episcopus_fw-la but_o never_o in_o ascension_n that_o be_v a_o apostle_n or_o a_o bishop_n be_v often_o call_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o prophet_n and_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n but_o never_o retrò_fw-la that_o a_o mere_a deacon_n or_o a_o mere_a presbyter_n shall_v be_v call_v either_o bishop_n or_o apostle_n it_o can_v never_o be_v bring_v either_o to_o depress_v the_o order_n of_o bishop_n below_o their_o throne_n or_o erect_v mere_a presbyter_n above_o their_o stall_n in_o the_o quire_n for_o we_o may_v as_o well_o confound_v apostle_n and_o deacon_n and_o with_o clear_a probability_n than_o episcopus_fw-la and_o presbyter_n for_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n be_v in_o scripture_n often_o call_v deacon_n i_o give_v one_o instance_n of_o this_o before_o but_o there_o be_v very_o many_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v say_v of_o saint_n mathias_n when_o he_o succeed_v judas_n in_o the_o apostolate_a 3.5_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v saint_n paul_n to_o timothy_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n saint_n paul_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o deacon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v say_v of_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o corinthian_a church_n deacon_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v paul_n and_o apollo_n be_v the_o man_n it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o saint_n chrysostom_n phil._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o a_o bishop_n be_v call_v a_o deacon_n wherefore_o write_v to_o timothy_n he_o say_v to_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n fulfil_v thy_o deaconship_n *_o add_v to_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o word_n or_o designation_n of_o any_o clerical_a office_n but_o be_v give_v to_o bishop_n and_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n be_v call_v prophet_n act_n 13._o the_o prophet_n at_o antioch_n be_v lucius_n and_o manaën_n and_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o then_o they_o be_v call_v pastor_n too_o and_o indeed_o hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la that_o they_o be_v bishop_n they_o be_v pastor_n âpiritus_fw-la s._n posuit_fw-la vos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la pascere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la whereupon_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n expound_v the_o word_n pastor_n to_o signify_v bishop_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ever_o since_o that_o saint_n peter_n set_v we_o a_o copy_n in_o the_o compellation_n of_o the_o prototype_n call_v he_o the_o great_a shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n it_o have_v obtain_v in_o all_o antiquity_n that_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n be_v coincident_a and_o we_o shall_v very_o hardly_o meet_v with_o a_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_n *_o if_o bishop_n be_v pastor_n than_o they_o be_v doctor_n also_o for_o these_o be_v conjunct_a when_o other_o office_n which_o may_v in_o person_n be_v unite_v yet_o in_o themselves_o be_v make_v disparate_a for_o god_n have_v give_v some_o apostle_n 4._o some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d if_o pastor_n than_o also_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n and_o this_o be_v observe_v by_o s._n austin_n paulinum_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n who_o you_o will_v have_v i_o to_o distinguish_v i_o think_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o paul_n do_v not_o say_v some_o pastor_n some_o doctor_n but_o to_o pastor_n he_o join_v doctor_n that_o pastor_n may_v understand_v it_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n to_o teach_v the_o same_o also_o be_v affirm_v by_o sedulius_n upon_o this_o place_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n but_o after_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v and_o bishop_n fix_v upon_o their_o several_a see_v than_o the_o name_n also_o be_v make_v distinct_a only_o those_o name_n which_o do_v design_n temporary_a office_n do_v expire_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v s._n chrysostom_n thus_o far_o the_o name_n be_v common_a viz._n in_o the_o sense_n above_o explicate_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o immediate_o the_o name_n be_v make_v proper_a and_o distinct_a and_o to_o every_o order_n it_o be_v own_o name_n be_v leave_v of_o a_o bishop_n to_o a_o bishop_n of_o a_o presbyter_n to_o a_o presbyter_n *_o this_o can_v not_o be_v suppose_v at_o first_o for_o when_o they_o be_v to_o borrow_v word_n from_o the_o title_n of_o secular_a honour_n or_o office_n and_o to_o transplant_v they_o to_o a_o artificial_a and_o impose_v sense_n use_v which_o be_v the_o master_n of_o language_n must_v rule_v we_o in_o this_o affair_n and_o use_v be_v not_o contract_v but_o in_o some_o process_n and_o descent_n of_o time_n *_o for_o at_o first_o christendom_n itself_o want_v a_o name_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o glorious_a nazarene_n be_v
servile_a will_n and_o a_o command_a lust_n for_o he_o that_o be_v so_o miserable_a be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o infirmity_n and_o death_n and_o will_v have_v a_o perpetual_a need_n of_o something_o to_o hide_v his_o folly_n or_o to_o excuse_v it_o but_o shall_v find_v nothing_o he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o break_v his_o resolution_n to_o sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n to_o do_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o fool_n who_o promise_n and_o pay_v not_o who_o resolve_v and_o do_v not_o who_o speak_v and_o remember_v not_o who_o be_v fierce_a in_o their_o pretence_n and_o design_n but_o act_v they_o as_o dead_a man_n do_v their_o own_o wi_n they_o make_v their_o will_n but_o die_v and_o do_v nothing_o themselves_o 82._o xvii_o endeavour_v to_o do_v what_o can_v never_o be_v do_v that_o be_v to_o cure_v all_o thy_o infirmity_n for_o this_o be_v thy_o victory_n for_o ever_o to_o contend_v and_o although_o god_n will_v leave_v a_o remnant_n of_o canaanites_n in_o the_o land_n to_o be_v thy_o daily_a exercise_n and_o endearment_n of_o care_n and_o of_o devotion_n yet_o you_o must_v not_o let_v they_o alone_o or_o entertain_v a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n with_o they_o but_o when_o you_o have_v do_v something_o go_v on_o to_o finish_v it_o it_o be_v infinite_a pity_n that_o any_o good_a thing_n shall_v be_v spend_v or_o throw_v away_o upon_o a_o lust_n but_o if_o we_o sincere_o endeavour_v to_o be_v master_n of_o every_o action_n we_o shall_v be_v of_o most_o of_o they_o and_o for_o the_o rest_n they_o shall_v trouble_v thou_o but_o do_v thou_o no_o other_o mischief_n we_o must_v keep_v the_o bank_n that_o the_o sea_n break_v not_o in_o upon_o we_o but_o no_o man_n can_v be_v secure_a against_o the_o drop_n of_o rain_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o all_o mankind_n but_o yet_o every_o man_n must_v get_v as_o good_a shelter_n as_o he_o can_v the_o prayer_n i._o o_o almighty_a god_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o holiness_n thou_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o strength_n and_o thou_o bless_v the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o turn_v they_o from_o their_o iniquity_n show_v the_o mightiness_n of_o thy_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o grace_n by_o give_v i_o strength_n against_o all_o my_o enemy_n and_o victory_n in_o all_o temptation_n and_o watchfulness_n against_o all_o danger_n and_o caution_n in_o all_o difficulty_n and_o hope_v in_o all_o my_o fear_n and_o recollection_n of_o mind_n in_o all_o distraction_n of_o spirit_n and_o fancy_n that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o chance_n or_o violence_n of_o interest_n or_o passion_n of_o fear_n or_o desire_n but_o that_o my_o will_n may_v rule_v the_o low_a man_n and_o my_o understanding_n may_v guide_v my_o will_n and_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n may_v conduct_v my_o understanding_n that_o in_o all_o contention_n thy_o spirit_n may_v prevail_v and_o in_o all_o doubt_n i_o may_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o contradiction_n and_o temptation_n and_o infelicity_n i_o may_v be_v thy_o servant_n infallible_o and_o unalterable_o amen_n ii_o bless_a jesus_n thou_o be_v our_o highpriest_n and_o encompass_v with_o infirmity_n but_o always_o without_o sin_n relieve_v and_o pity_v i_o o_o my_o gracious_a lord_n who_o be_o encompass_v with_o infirmity_n but_o seldom_o or_o never_o without_o sin_n o_o my_o god_n my_o ignorances_n be_v many_o my_o passion_n violent_a my_o temptation_n ensnare_a and_o deceitful_a my_o observation_n little_a my_o inadvertency_n innumerable_a my_o resolution_n weak_a my_o danger_n round_o about_o i_o my_o duty_n and_o obligation_n full_a of_o variety_n and_o the_o instance_n very_o numerous_a o_o be_v thou_o unto_o i_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n thou_o have_v promise_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o let_v thy_o spirit_n help_v my_o infirmity_n give_v to_o i_o his_o strength_n instruct_v i_o with_o his_o notice_n encourage_v i_o with_o his_o promise_n affright_v i_o with_o his_o terror_n confirm_v i_o with_o his_o courage_n that_o i_o be_v ready_o prepare_v and_o furnish_v for_o every_o good_a work_n may_v grow_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n to_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o the_o stature_n and_o fullness_n of_o thou_o my_o saviour_n that_o though_o my_o outward_a man_n decay_n and_o decrease_v yet_o my_o inner_a man_n may_v be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n that_o my_o infirmity_n may_v be_v weak_a and_o thy_o grace_n strong_a and_o at_o last_o may_v triumph_v over_o the_o decay_v of_o the_o old_a man_n o_o be_v thou_o please_v to_o pity_v my_o infirmity_n and_o pardon_v all_o those_o action_n which_o proceed_v from_o weak_a principle_n that_o when_o i_o do_v what_o i_o can_v i_o may_v be_v accept_v and_o when_o i_o fail_v of_o that_o i_o may_v be_v pity_v and_o pardon_v and_o in_o all_o my_o fight_n and_o necessity_n may_v be_v defend_v and_o secure_v prosper_v and_o conduct_v to_o the_o region_n of_o victory_n and_o triumph_n of_o strength_n and_o glory_n through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o bless_a communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n amen_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o repentance_n viz._n remission_n of_o sin_n sect_n i._o 1._o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v a_o law_n of_o obedience_n which_o because_o we_o prevaricate_v we_o be_v teach_v another_o which_o s._n austin_n say_v be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o angel_n 9_o ut_fw-la nulla_fw-la sit_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la impunita_fw-la nisi_fw-la quam_fw-la sanguis_fw-la mediatoris_fw-la expiaverit_fw-la for_o god_n the_o father_n spare_v no_o sinner_n but_o while_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o his_o son_n but_o that_o in_o he_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v pardon_v and_o our_o person_n spare_v be_v as_o necessary_a a_o consideration_n as_o any_o 2._o nemo_fw-la enim_fw-la potest_fw-la benè_fw-la agere_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la speraverit_fw-la indulgentiam_fw-la to_o what_o purpose_n do_v god_n call_v we_o to_o repentance_n if_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o do_v not_o invite_v we_o to_o pardon_v it_o be_v the_o state_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o damn_a to_o repent_v without_o hope_n and_o if_o this_o also_o can_v be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o penitent_a in_o this_o life_n the_o sermon_n of_o repentance_n be_v useless_a and_o comfortless_a god_n mercy_n be_v none_o at_o all_o to_o sinner_n the_o institution_n and_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o reconcile_n penitent_n be_v impertinent_a and_o man_n shall_v die_v by_o the_o law_n of_o angel_n who_o never_o be_v enable_v to_o live_v by_o their_o strength_n and_o measure_n and_o consequent_o all_o mankind_n be_v infinite_o and_o eternal_o miserable_a lose_v irrecoverable_o perish_v without_o a_o saviour_n tie_v to_o a_o law_n too_o hard_o for_o he_o and_o condemn_v by_o unequal_a and_o intolerable_a sentence_n 2._o tertullian_n consider_v that_o god_n threaten_v all_o impenitent_a sinner_n argue_v demonstrative_o poenit_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la comminaretur_fw-la non_fw-la poenitenti_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la ignosceret_fw-la delinquenti_fw-la if_o man_n repent_v not_o god_n will_v be_v severe_o angry_a it_o will_v be_v infinite_o the_o worse_a for_o we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o and_o shall_v it_o be_v so_o too_o if_o we_o do_v repent_v god_n forbid_v frustra_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la ocean_n si_fw-la aliquos_fw-la vivificare_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la mentitur_fw-la johannes_n baptista_n &_o digito_fw-la christum_fw-la &_o voce_fw-la demonstrans_fw-la ecce_fw-la agnus_fw-la dei_fw-la ecce_fw-la qui_fw-la tollit_fw-la peccata_fw-la mundi_fw-la si_fw-la sunt_fw-la adhuc_fw-la in_o saeculo_fw-la quorum_fw-la christus_fw-la peccata_fw-la non_fw-la tulerit_fw-la in_o vain_a do_v christ_n die_v if_o he_o can_v give_v life_n to_o all_o and_o the_o baptist_n deceive_v we_o when_o he_o point_v out_o christ_n unto_o we_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n if_o there_o be_v any_o in_o the_o world_n who_o sin_n christ_n have_v not_o bear_v 3._o but_o god_n by_o the_o old_a prophet_n call_v upon_o they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n in_o open_a appearance_n 3.9_o that_o they_o also_o shall_v repent_v and_o by_o antedate_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o gospel_n promise_v pardon_n to_o the_o penitent_a he_o promise_v mercy_n by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n he_o proclaim_v his_o name_n to_o be_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n he_o do_v solemn_o swear_v he_o do_v not_o desire_v the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v repent_v and_o live_v and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n have_v resperse_v every_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n with_o great_a and_o legible_a line_n of_o mercy_n and_o sermon_n of_o repentance_n in_o short_a it_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o
all_o the_o sermon_n which_o be_v make_v by_o those_o who_o god_n send_v with_o his_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n that_o they_o shall_v live_v innocent_o or_o when_o they_o have_v sin_v they_o shall_v repent_v and_o be_v save_v from_o their_o calamity_n 4._o but_o when_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o open_v the_o fountain_n of_o mercy_n and_o break_v down_o all_o the_o bank_n of_o restraint_n he_o preach_v repentance_n offer_v health_n give_v life_n call_v all_o weary_a and_o burden_a person_n to_o come_v to_o he_o for_o ease_n and_o remedy_n he_o glorify_v his_o father_n mercy_n and_o himself_o become_v the_o great_a instrument_n and_o channel_n of_o its_o emanation_n he_o preach_v and_o command_v mercy_n by_o the_o example_n of_o god_n he_o make_v his_o religion_n that_o he_o teach_v to_o be_v whole_o make_v up_o of_o do_v and_o receive_v good_a this_o by_o faith_n that_o by_o charity_n he_o command_v a_o indefinite_a and_o unlimited_a forgiveness_n of_o our_o brother_n repent_v after_o injury_n do_v to_o we_o seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n and_o though_o there_o can_v be_v little_a question_n of_o that_o yet_o he_o be_v please_v to_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o as_o we_o need_v more_o so_o we_o shall_v have_v and_o find_v more_o mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o whole_a order_n of_o man_n who_o he_o maintain_v at_o his_o own_o charge_n and_o furnish_v with_o especial_a commission_n 20._o and_o endue_v with_o a_o last_a power_n and_o employ_v on_o his_o own_o errand_n and_o instruct_v with_o his_o own_o spirit_n who_o business_n be_v to_o remit_v and_o retain_v to_o exhort_v and_o to_o restore_v sinner_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o word_n of_o their_o proper_a ministry_n who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v that_o be_v their_o authority_n and_o their_o office_n be_v to_o pray_v all_o man_n in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o after_o all_o this_o christ_n himself_o labour_v to_o bring_v it_o to_o effect_v not_o only_o assist_v his_o minister_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o a_o excellent_a spirit_n and_o exact_v of_o they_o the_o account_n of_o soul_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v prosperous_a and_o effectual_a himself_o intercede_v in_o heaven_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n do_v for_o sinner_n the_o office_n of_o a_o advocate_n and_o a_o reconciler_n if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 3._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o hope_n but_o a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n that_o we_o may_v have_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n qui_fw-la nullum_fw-la excepit_fw-la in_fw-la christo_fw-la donavit_fw-la omne_fw-la god_n have_v except_v none_o and_o therefore_o in_o christ_n pardon_v all_o 5._o for_o there_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n any_o catalogue_n of_o sin_n set_v down_o for_o which_o christ_n die_v and_o other_o exclude_v from_o that_o state_n of_o mercy_n all_o that_o believe_v and_o repent_v shall_v be_v pardon_v if_o they_o go_v and_o sin_n no_o more_o deus_fw-la distinctionem_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la qui_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la svam_fw-la promisit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la 2._o &_o relaxandi_fw-la licentiam_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la suis_fw-la sine_fw-la ullâ_fw-la exceptione_n concessit_fw-la say_fw-la s._n ambrose_n god_n except_v none_o but_o have_v give_v power_n to_o his_o minister_n to_o release_v all_o absolute_o all_o and_o s._n bernard_n argue_v this_o article_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o those_o excellent_a example_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v consign_v to_o we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n 3._o if_o peter_n after_o so_o great_a a_o fall_n do_v arrive_v to_o such_o a_o eminence_n of_o sanctity_n hereafter_o who_o shall_v despair_v provide_v that_o he_o will_v depart_v from_o his_o sin_n for_o that_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v the_o great_a criminal_n if_o they_o repent_v appear_v in_o the_o instance_n of_o ahab_n and_o manasses_n of_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o s._n paul_n of_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o deprehend_v adulteress_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o who_o after_o they_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n be_v by_o messenger_n of_o his_o own_o invite_a passionate_o invite_v to_o repent_v and_o be_v purify_v with_o that_o blood_n which_o they_o have_v sacrilegious_o and_o impious_o spill_v but_o concern_v this_o who_o please_v may_v read_v s._n austin_n discourse_v upon_o those_o word_n mittet_fw-la crystallum_n suum_fw-la sicut_fw-la buccellas_fw-la which_o say_v he_o mystical_o represent_v the_o readiness_n of_o god_n to_o break_v and_o make_v contrite_a even_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v harden_v in_o impiety_n quo_fw-la loco_fw-la consistent_a poenitentiam_fw-la agentes_fw-la ibi_fw-la justi_fw-la non_fw-la poterunt_fw-la stare_n say_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o jew_n 11._o the_o just_a and_o innocent_a person_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o the_o penitent_a shall_v be_v pacem_fw-la pacem_fw-la remoto_fw-la &_o propinquo_fw-la ait_fw-la dominus_fw-la ut_fw-la sanem_fw-la eum_fw-la peace_n to_o he_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v near_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v heal_v he_o praeponit_fw-la remotum_fw-la that_o be_v their_o observation_n he_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o be_v set_v before_o the_o other_o that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v at_o great_a distance_n from_o god_n as_o if_o god_n do_v use_v the_o great_a earnestness_n to_o reduce_v he_o upon_o which_o place_n their_o gloss_n add_v magna_fw-la est_fw-la virtus_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la agunt_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la nulla_fw-la creatura_fw-la in_o septo_fw-la illorum_fw-la consistere_fw-la queat_fw-la so_o great_a be_v the_o virtue_n of_o they_o that_o be_v true_a penitent_n that_o no_o creature_n can_v stand_v within_o their_o enclosure_n and_o all_o this_o be_v far_o better_a express_v by_o those_o excellent_a word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 15.7_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v more_o than_o over_o ninety_o nine_o just_a person_n that_o need_v no_o repentance_n 6._o i_o have_v be_v the_o long_o in_o establish_v and_o declare_v the_o proper_a foundation_n of_o this_o article_n upon_o which_o every_o one_o can_v declaim_v but_o every_o one_o can_v believe_v it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n because_o i_o guess_v what_o a_o intolerable_a evil_n it_o be_v to_o despair_v of_o pardon_n by_o have_v feel_v the_o trouble_n of_o some_o very_a great_a fear_n and_o this_o be_v the_o less_o necessary_a but_o that_o it_o be_v too_o common_o true_a that_o they_o who_o repent_v least_o be_v most_o confident_a of_o their_o pardon_n or_o rather_o lest_o consider_v any_o reason_n against_o their_o security_n but_o when_o a_o man_n true_o apprehend_v the_o vileness_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o ought_v also_o to_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o his_o danger_n which_o be_v whole_o upon_o the_o stock_n of_o what_o be_v past_a that_o be_v his_o danger_n be_v this_o that_o he_o know_v not_o when_o or_o whither_o or_o upon_o what_o term_v god_n will_v pardon_v he_o in_o particular_a but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v have_v a_o more_o apt_a occasion_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o follow_a period_n for_o the_o present_a the_o article_n in_o general_n be_v establish_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o great_a certainty_n sect_n ii_o of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n 7._o but_o it_o may_v be_v our_o easiness_n of_o life_n and_o want_v of_o discipline_n and_o our_o desire_n to_o reconcile_v our_o pleasure_n and_o temporal_a satisfaction_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n have_v make_v we_o apt_a to_o swallow_v all_o that_o seem_v to_o favour_v our_o hope_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o christian_a doctor_n have_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n with_o great_a severity_n than_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o premise_n for_o all_o the_o example_n of_o pardon_n consign_v to_o we_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v nothing_o to_o we_o who_o live_v under_o the_o new_a and_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o other_o measure_n and_o as_o for_o those_o instance_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o all_o the_o promise_n and_o affirmation_n of_o pardon_n they_o be_v sufficient_o verify_v in_o that_o pardon_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v first_o give_v to_o we_o in_o baptism_n and_o at_o our_o first_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n thus_o when_o s._n stephen_n pray_v for_o his_o persecutor_n and_o our_o bless_a lord_n himself_o on_o his_o uneasy_a deathbed_n of_o the_o cross_n pray_v for_o they_o that_o crucify_a he_o it_o can_v only_o prove_v that_o these_o great_a sin_n be_v pardonable_a